THE
LITTLE
MANUEL
OF
THE
POORE
MANS
DAILY
DEVOTION
.
Contayning
severall
exercises
of
piety
;
as
time
and
fit
occasion
may
require
.
An
exhortation
to
prayer
.
ST
Thomas
gives
this
solid
reason
for
the
great
necessity
of
prayer
;
that
God
by
his
Divine
order
and
Providence
,
from
all
Eternity
hath
determin'd
to
bestow
upon
soules
,
what
in
tyme
he
affords
them
by
prayer
:
as
also
that
therby
he
hath
measured
the
salvation
,
the
conversion
,
and
perfection
of
soules
.
For
even
as
he
hath
disposed
that
by
plowing
and
cultivating
the
ground
he
affords
us
abundance
both
of
bread
and
wyne
,
and
other
necessaries
for
the
life
of
Man
:
so
hath
his
Divine
disposition
ordayned
to
communicate
his
graces
and
heavenly
guifts
to
our
soules
,
by
this
good
meanes
of
holy
prayer
.
For
to
receive
of
him
,
he
first
requires
,
that
we
should
aske
;
By
this
we
see
our
great
necessity
of
betaking
our selves
unto
prayer
;
which
is
compared
by
the
holy
Fathers
to
Jacobs
Ladder
reaching
from
Earth
to
Heaven
,
A
Morning
exercise
of
holy
prayer
.
YOU
awakeing
in
the
morning
,
endeavour
to
raise
up
your
first
thoughts
to
God
with
thankes
giving
for
preserving
you
that
night
,
and
affording
you
the
good
beginning
of
a
new
day
,
wherin
to
labour
for
his
glory
,
and
for
your
owne
salvation
,
by
the
amendment
of
your
life
,
and
better
serving
his
Divine
Majesty
.
You
having
now
taken
sufficient
rest
,
and
your
usvall
repose
,
being
hindred
by
no
just
cause
,
nor
indisposition
;
but
if
it
be
meere
sloth
and
slugishnesse
which
would
robb
you
of
precious
tyme
(
whereof
for
every
moment
we
must
give
exact
accompt
to
God
)
then
endeavour
,
to
surmount
all
sinfull
sloth
,
by
offering
that
act
of
mortification
to
God
,
as
your
first
fruits
of
that
new
day
,
most
justly
due
to
him
:
and
immediately
raising
up
your selfe
,
makeing
the
signe
of
the
holy
crosse
,
say
.
In
the
name
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
crucifi'd
I
doe
rise
;
he
blesse
me
,
governe
me
,
and
confirme
me
in
all
good
workes
,
this
day
and
ever
more
.
And
after
this
mortall
life
bring
me
to
life
everlasting
.
Amen
.
Here
make
to
God
a
morning
oblation
of
all
your
thoughts
,
words
,
and
deeds
of
that
day
.
And
in
particular
resolve
carefully
to
avoyde
that
sin
to
which
you
finde
your selfe
daily
most
subject
to
fall
into
.
You
being
now
made
ready
,
and
kneeling
downe
devoutly
in
your
place
of
prayer
before
a
Crucifix
,
or
some
devout
picture
,
therby
the
better
to
fix
your
thoughts
upon
piety
:
there
humbly
adore
the
Divine
presence
of
God
;
acknowledge
your
owne
vilenesse
,
and
render
him
most
humble
thankes
for
all
his
gracious
benefits
.
Crave
humbly
his
grace
to
preserve
you
that
day
from
all
sin
,
and
to
enlighten
your
Vnderstanding
to
knowe
his
blessed
will
,
and
his
divine
help
to
performe
the
same
.
Come
holy
Ghost
replenish
the
harts
of
the
faithfull
,
and
kindel
the
fire
of
thy
divine
love
in
them
.
Illuminate
our
mindes
,
o
Lord
,
we
beseech
thee
,
with
the
light
of
thy
cleerenesse
,
that
we
may
see
what
we
ought
to
doe
,
and
have
power
to
accomplish
those
things
which
be
rigtfull
;
through
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
Prevent
,
we
beseech
thee
,
o
Lord
,
our
actions
by
thy
holy
spirit
assisting
,
and
in
helping
forward
:
prosecute
them
,
that
all
our
prayers
and
workes
may
begin
alwayes
from
thee
:
and
begun
by
thee
,
may
so
be
ended
.
Through
Lord
Jesus
our
mercifull
Redeemer
.
Amen
.
Our
Father
&c.
Haile
Mary
.
&c.
I
beleeve
in
God
&c.
All
as
above
.
I
Confesse
me
to
Almighty
God
.
To
the
blessed
Virgin
S.
Marie
.
To
the
blessed
S.
John
Baptist
.
To
the
holy
Apostles
S.
Peter
,
and
S.
Paul
,
and
to
all
the
Saints
in
Heaven
,
that
I
have
grievously
sinned
,
in
thought
Word
and
deed
.
Through
my
fault
.
Through
my
fault
,
through
my
most
grievous
fault
.
Therfore
I
Beseech
the
blessed
Virgin
Marie
,
blessed
S.
Michel
the
Archangel
,
blessed
S.
John
Baptist
:
the
holy
Apostles
S.
Peter
and
S.
Paul
,
and
all
the
Saints
in
Heaven
ro
pray
unto
our
Lord
God
for
me
.
Almighty
God
have
mercy
upon
us
,
and
all
our
sinnes
being
forgiven
he
bring
us
to
everlasting
life
.
Amen
.
Almighty
and
mercifull
Lord
,
give
unto
us
pardon
,
absolution
an
remission
of
all
our
sins
.
Amen
.
Vouchsafe
O
Lord
,
to
keepe
us
this
day
without
sin
;
be
mercifull
unto
us
,
let
thy
mercy
O
Lord
,
be
upon
us
,
even
as
we
have
our
trust
in
thee
.
O
Lord
heare
my
prayer
;
and
let
my
cry
come
to
thee
.
O
Father
Almigthy
,
who
hast
brought
us
to
the
beginning
of
this
new
day
,
save
us
by
thy
power
;
to
the
end
that
we
fall
not
this
day
into
sin
:
but
that
our
words
,
our
thoughts
,
and
workes
may
be
directed
to
execute
thy
justice
,
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Amen
.
A
devout
recommendation
to
be
used
every
morning
.
I
Adore
,
blesse
,
and
glorify
thee
,
O
holy
Trinity
,
God
Omnipotent
,
Father
,
Sonne
,
and
Holy
Ghost
.
Behold
I
offer
my selfe
to
thy
Divine
Majesty
.
Take
from
me
,
I
beseech
thee
,
and
from
all
faithfull
Christians
what
soever
displeaseth
thee
;
and
give
unto
us
that
which
is
gratefull
in
thy
sight
;
and
grant
that
we
may
become
such
as
we
are
comanded
to
be
.
I
recommend
unto
thee
O
Lord
my
soule
,
my
body
,
my
wife
,
my
children
,
my
Father
and
Mother
,
my
brothers
and
sisters
,
my
kindred
and
benefactors
,
friends
and
enemies
,
and
all
those
who
have
recommended
themselves
to
my
prayers
;
or
for
whom
I
am
bound
to
pray
.
I
commend
unto
thee
the
holy
Catholique
Church
;
grant
O
Lord
that
every
one
may
know
thee
,
that
all
may
worship
,
honour
,
and
reverence
thee
,
all
may
love
thee
,
and
likewise
be
beloved
of
thee
.
Those
who
erre
reduce
and
bring
againe
into
the
way
.
Destroy
all
false
sects
and
heresies
;
convert
all
to
the
true
faith
grant
O
Lord
thy
peace
;
let
thy
holy
will
de
donne
;
comfort
,
and
help
all
who
are
in
tribulation
,
and
misery
,
as
well
Spirituall
,
as
corporal
.
Grant
O
Lord
unto
the
living
grace
,
and
to
the
faithfull
soules
departed
mercy
and
everlasting
rest
.
A
recommendation
to
God
.
INto
the
hands
of
thy
infinit
mercy
,
O
Lord
,
I
commend
my
soule
and
body
,
my
senses
,
my
words
,
my
counsailes
,
my
thoughts
,
my
workes
,
and
all
my
actions
,
with
all
the
necessites
of
my
body
and
soule
,
my
conversation
,
my
death
,
and
resurrection
with
thy
Saints
,
and
happy
elect
.
Amen
.
A
recommendation
of
ourselves
to
the
blessed
Virgin
Mother
of
God
.
To
the
Angels
and
Saints
,
out
of
S.
Augustin
,
ch.
40.
of
his
medit.
O
Marie
Mother
of
God
,
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jes
.
Christ
,
thou
sacred
and
unspotted
Virgin
,
vouchsafe
to
make
intercession
for
me
unto
him
who
made
thee
a
worthy
temple
for
himselfe
to
inhabit
.
O
S.
Gabriel
,
S.
Raphael
,
O
holy
quiers
of
Angels
,
and
Archangels
,
of
Patriarkes
and
Prophets
,
of
Apostles
,
and
Evangelists
,
of
Martyres
and
Levits
,
of
Monkes
and
Virgins
,
and
all
such
as
have
lived
righteously
.
I
beseech
you
(
even
for
his
sake
by
whom
you
have
been
elected
,
and
in
whose
contemplation
you
have
so
much
delighted
,
that
you
will
be
pleased
to
pray
for
me
a
poore
sinner
,
unto
him
our
God
,
that
I
may
be
delivered
from
the
furious
jawes
of
the
infernal
Fiend
,
and
from
that
death
which
shall
never
have
end
.
Amen
.
A
devout
Prayer
to
our
Lord
Iesus
.
O
My
divine
and
most
mercifull
Redeemer
Jesus
sonne
of
God
,
and
of
the
glorious
Virgin
Marie
,
who
dying
for
all
mankind
,
and
me
;
the
third
day
didst
rise
againe
.
I
beseech
thee
,
deare
Lord
,
have
mercy
on
me
,
a
vile
and
wretched
sinner
,
but
yet
thy
creature
;
and
for
thy
bitter
Passion
,
save
and
keepe
me
from
all
perils
bodily
and
ghostly
,
and
specially
from
all
things
that
may
turne
to
thy
displeasure
.
And
with
all
my
hart
I
thanke
thee
,
most
mercifull
Lord
,
for
the
many
mercies
thou
hast
shewd
me
in
the
great
dangers
I
have
past
both
in
body
and
soule
;
and
as
thy
grace
and
endlesse
goodnesse
hath
alwayes
kept
and
saved
me
,
from
the
houre
of
my
birth
until
this
day
:
so
Lord
,
I
beseech
thee
,
that
thy
mercy
may
continue
my
safety
.
And
for
my
many
offences
,
and
great
ingratitudes
of
my
sinful
life
,
I
humbly
aske
mercy
.
And
for
that
I
cannot
leade
such
a
life
,
as
it
becommeth
thy
servant
,
I
humbly
prostrate
and
cry
:
God
be
merciful
to
me
a
most
wretched
sinner
.
And
I
humbly
thanke
thee
,
most
gracious
Lord
,
for
the
multitude
of
Divine
benefits
,
which
thou
hast
more
largely
bestowed
on
me
,
then
upon
many
others
,
who
have
much
better
deserved
them
,
then
I.
Wherefore
most
gracious
Lord
,
I
humbly
thanke
thee
,
rendring
all
honour
and
praise
to
thy
holy
name
:
who
livest
and
reygnest
one
God
,
world
without
end
.
Amen
.
A
Prayer
to
persever
in
goodnesse
.
GRant
,
O
Lord
Jesu
,
that
I
may
persever
in
good
purposes
,
and
in
thy
holy
service
untill
my
death
:
and
that
I
may
now
,
this
present
day
perfectly
begin
;
for
it
is
nothing
that
hitherto
I
have
done
.
A
Prayer
to
our
Angel
guardian
O
Angel
of
God
,
who
art
my
keeper
,
illuminate
,
guard
,
rule
and
governe
me
this
day
by
the
supernal
piety
committed
to
thee
.
Amen
.
O
Lord
blesse
us
,
and
defend
us
from
all
evill
,
and
bring
us
to
eternall
life
.
And
the
soules
of
the
faithful
,
through
the
mercy
of
God
,
rest
in
peace
.
Amen
.
A
blessing
.
THe
peace
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
vertue
of
his
sacred
holy
passion
,
the
signe
of
the
holy
crosse
,
the
integrity
and
great
humility
of
the
blessed
Virgin
Mary
,
the
blessing
of
the
glorious
Saints
,
the
keeping
of
the
happy
Angels
,
and
the
suffrages
of
all
the
chosen
of
God
,
be
with
me
,
and
between
me
and
all
myne
enemies
,
now
and
in
the
hour
of
my
death
,
sweet
Jesu
.
Amen
.
The
Almigthy
and
mercifull
God
,
the
Father
,
Sonne
,
and
Holy
Ghost
blesse
and
keepe
us
nowe
,
and
evermore
.
When
at
morning
,
noone
,
and
evening
you
heare
the
Ave
Mary
bell
to
ring
,
say
.
THe
Angel
of
God
declared
unto
Mary
,
and
shee
conceived
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Haile
Mary
full
of
grace
,
&c.
Behould
the
hand-maide
of
our
Lord
,
be
it
unto
me
according
to
thy
word
.
Haile
Mary
full
of
grace
,
&c.
And
the
word
was
made
flesh
,
and
dwelt
in
us
.
Haile
Mary
full
of
grace
,
&c.
The
Prayer
.
VOuchsafe
,
we
beseech
thee
O
Lord
,
to
power
forth
thy
grace
into
our
harts
,
that
we
who
know
the
incarnation
of
Christ
thy
sonne
;
the
Angel
declaring
it
,
may
be
brought
by
his
holy
Crosse
and
Passion
unto
the
glory
of
his
Resurrection
,
through
the
same
Christ
our
Lord
Amen
.
The
soules
of
the
faithfull
,
through
the
mercy
of
God
,
rest
in
peace
Amen
.
Be
mindfull
to
say
this
holy
devotion
thrice
every
day
.
In
the
morning
,
in
gratefull
memory
,
and
adoration
of
that
divine
Mystery
of
the
glorious
Resurrection
of
our
Redeemer
Iesus
Christ
.
At
midday
,
in
memory
and
adoration
of
his
bitter
death
and
Passion
.
And
at
the
Evening
,
in
memory
and
adoration
of
the
Incarnation
of
the
sonne
of
God
in
the
wombe
of
the
pure
and
immaculate
ever
Virgin
.
Certaine
generall
advertisments
much
conducing
to
Christian
perfection
.
THinke
often
upon
the
moment
of
this
life
whereon
depends
Eternity
.
Call
frequently
to
minde
,
that
thou
art
placed
in
this
world
for
no
other
end
,
but
that
,
by
serving
God
to
save
thy
soule
.
Remember
that
thou
art
alwayes
in
the
presence
of
God
,
and
raise
often
thy
hart
unto
him
.
Observe
not
the
imperfections
of
other
persons
;
but
think
rather
of
mending
thy
owne
.
Judge
rashly
of
no
body
,
nor
give
any
willing
care
unto
the
detractor
.
Let
no
drynesse
nor
barrenesse
in
devotion
cause
you
to
omitt
any
accustomed
exercise
of
piety
.
Doe
all
your
actions
with
a
pure
intention
for
the
glory
of
God
.
When
you
heare
the
clock
to
strike
,
stirr
up
sorrow
for
your
sins
;
beseeching
God
to
have
mercy
on
your
soule
at
the
dreadfull
houre
of
death
.
Be
not
singular
in
your
exteriour
devotion
,
least
some
inward
vanity
may
outwardly
appeare
thereby
.
Neglect
not
divine
inspirations
which
God
shall
give
for
the
amendment
of
your
most
habitual
and
daily
sins
.
When
you
are
assaulted
with
any
dangerous
temptation
,
crosse
your
hart
,
in
token
that
you
humbly
crave
Gods
grace
,
and
disavow
the
sin
which
that
ill
thought
suggests
to
you
Be
not
forward
to
contradict
others
:
and
if
you
be
contradicted
,
grow
not
angry
thereat
;
but
only
mildly
make
answere
:
that
so
is
your
opinion
.
Remember
that
there
is
but
one
Heaven
,
which
,
if
we
seeke
it
in
this
world
,
we
shall
not
find
it
in
the
other
.
Vertue
and
true
resignation
to
the
will
of
God
,
consists
not
in
words
,
but
in
real
deeds
and
actions
.
An
Evening
Exercice
for
Prayer
before
bed
.
IT
being
now
tyme
for
your
repose
;
retyre
your selfe
to
the
place
of
prayer
;
and
in
the
presence
of
God
,
devoutly
upon
your
knees
there
adore
his
divine
Majesty
;
acknowledging
your
owne
unworthinesse
:
render
him
most
humble
thankes
for
all
his
gracious
benefits
;
beseech
him
to
preserve
you
that
night
from
all
sin
.
And
sixing
the
interiour
sight
of
your
soule
upon
Gods
infinit
greatnesse
and
Majesty
,
and
upon
your
owne
basenesse
,
abjection
,
and
indignity
;
say
as
in
the
morning
Exercise
.
In
the
name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Sonne
,
and
of
the
Holy
Ghost
Amen
.
Blessed
be
the
holy
,
and
undevided
Trinity
,
now
and
for
ever
more
Amen
.
Our
Father
&c.
Halle
Mary
&c.
I
beleeve
in
God
&c.
I
confesse
me
to
Almigthy
God
&c.
all
as
in
the
morning
prayer
.
Almighty
God
have
mercy
upon
us
and
all
our
sins
being
forgiven
;
bring
us
to
everlasting
life
.
Amen
.
Omnipotent
and
mercifull
Lord
,
give
unto
us
pardon
,
absolution
,
and
remission
of
all
our
sins
.
Amen
.
I
most
humbly
thanke
thee
,
my
great
God
,
who
hast
created
me
of
nothing
,
and
redeemd
me
with
thy
precious
blood
;
made
me
a
member
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
and
graciously
provided
for
me
all
necessaries
both
for
body
and
soule
.
For
all
which
,
as
also
for
thy
so
frequent
heavenly
inspirations
,
Sacraments
,
and
sacrifices
;
as
also
for
so
many
other
meanes
for
my
salvation
;
from
the
bottome
of
my
hart
and
with
all
the
powers
of
my
soule
,
I
render
thee
,
my
loving
God
,
most
humble
thankes
:
beseeching
all
the
holy
Quires
of
Angels
,
and
all
the
blessed
Saints
in
thy
celestiall
kingdome
,
that
they
vouchsafe
to
supply
my
deficiency
in
praising
,
adoring
,
magnifying
,
and
extolling
this
thy
great
mercy
and
infinit
goodnesse
owards
me
.
Almighty
and
everlasting
God
,
I
yeeld
thee
most
harty
thankes
for
that
thou
hast
vouchsafed
of
thy
great
mercy
and
goodnesse
to
preserve
me
this
day
from
all
evill
.
And
I
also
beseech
thee
for
thy
bitter
death
and
passion
most
mercifully
to
forgive
me
,
a
wretched
sinner
,
all
my
offences
;
which
I
have
this
day
committed
,
by
thought
,
word
,
and
deede
,
and
hereafter
to
preserve
and
keepe
me
from
all
danger
,
as
well
of
body
,
as
of
soule
;
to
the
end
I
may
rise
againe
in
health
to
praise
thy
glorious
name
,
and
joyfully
to
serve
thee
in
thankesgiving
with
a
chast
body
and
cleane
hart
Amen
.
O
Lord
God
,
and
my
heavenly
Father
;
for
as
much
,
as
by
thy
divine
ordinance
,
the
night
approacheth
,
and
tyme
requireth
that
we
give
our selves
to
bodily
rest
.
I
yeald
unto
thee
most
harty
thankes
for
thy
great
love
,
vouchsafing
to
preserve
me
this
day
from
the
danger
of
all
enemies
,
to
give
me
my
health
,
to
feede
me
,
and
afford
me
all
necessaries
for
the
comfort
of
this
my
mortall
life
.
I
most
humbly
beseech
thee
,
for
thy
blessed
sonne
Jesus
his
sake
,
that
thou
wilt
mercifully
forgive
me
all
that
I
have
this
day
committed
against
thy
fatherly
goodnesse
by
thought
,
word
,
or
by
deed
;
and
that
thou
wilt
vouchsafe
to
shadow
me
this
night
under
the
safe
winges
of
thy
Almigthy
power
,
and
defend
me
from
Sathan
,
and
all
dangerous
assaults
;
that
neither
he
,
not
any
of
his
ministers
have
power
either
over
my
body
or
soule
.
But
that
,
although
my
body
enjoyeth
sleepe
,
yet
my
soule
may
watch
unto
thee
,
delight
in
thee
,
and
ever
more
praise
thee
;
that
when
the
comfortable
light
of
the
day
returneth
according
to
thy
good
appointment
,
I
may
rise
againe
with
a
faithfull
soule
and
undefiled
body
;
and
so
afterwards
behave
my selfe
all
my
life
according
to
thy
blessed
will
and
commandment
,
by
casting
away
the
workes
of
darknesse
,
and
putting
on
the
armour
of
light
,
that
men
seeing
my
good
workes
may
be
mooved
to
glorify
thee
,
my
heavenly
Father
,
who
with
thy
only
begotten
sonne
our
loving
Saviour
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
livest
and
reygnest
one
true
and
everlasting
God
,
world
without
end
Amen
.
A
Prayer
to
our
B.
Lady
and
to
her
divine
Sonne
.
O
Benigne
and
mercifull
Virgin
Mother
,
most
meeke
,
most
mild
and
gracious
,
obtaine
for
us
,
O
B.
Lady
,
grace
and
strength
to
withstand
and
overcome
all
our
enemies
ghostly
and
bodily
,
visible
and
invisible
:
that
after
the
course
of
this
short
life
,
we
may
by
thy
gracious
help
attayne
everlasting
life
in
the
kingdone
of
Heaven
,
where
wee
may
with
thee
,
O
Virgin
,
ever
more
dwell
,
and
with
all
the
holy
Angels
,
Archangels
,
Patriarcks
and
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
and
Martyrs
,
Confessors
,
and
Virgins
,
worship
,
glorify
,
and
magnify
our
divine
Redeemer
,
and
thee
,
O
sacred
Virgin
,
in
everlasting
blisse
without
end
Amen
.
O
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
glory
of
the
Father
,
the
orient
beauty
of
eternal
light
,
and
bright
mirrour
wihout
spot
or
deformity
;
I
humbly
beseech
thee
by
thy
sacred
divinity
to
grant
me
this
night
chastity
of
minde
,
cleanesse
of
hart
,
simplicity
of
spirit
,
and
sincere
purity
of
body
and
soule
.
O
sweet
and
most
mercifull
Jesu
,
mortify
in
me
all
vices
,
and
disordered
motions
,
and
unruly
passions
:
take
away
from
me
whatsoever
is
unlawfull
,
inordinate
or
unpleasing
in
thy
sight
;
and
give
me
a
hart
according
to
thyne
owne
,
right
,
simple
,
pure
and
godly
;
and
deliver
and
keepe
me
from
all
sin
.
O
most
loving
Jesu
,
I
offer
unto
thee
my
body
,
my
senses
,
and
all
the
powers
of
my
soule
,
and
whatsoever
I
am
,
to
be
moderated
;
kept
,
governed
,
and
possest
by
thee
.
O
good
Jesu
preserve
me
from
all
vicious
,
vaine
,
and
proud
cogitations
,
unchast
affections
;
grant
that
I
may
sincerely
seeke
thee
alone
,
and
that
in
thee
only
I
may
take
my
rest
.
Amen
.
A
Prayer
to
our
good
Angel
.
O
Blessed
Angel
,
who
art
my
keeper
,
deefnd
,
aide
,
and
guard
me
from
all
invasions
,
and
assaults
of
the
devil
,
wheresoever
I
be
,
either
wakeing
or
sleeping
;
drive
away
from
me
all
the
temptations
of
Sathan
,
and
thou
by
thy
prayers
obtayne
at
the
hands
of
the
Almighty
that
he
may
have
no
place
in
me
.
Amen
.
A
briefe
examen
of
Conscience
before
going
to
bed
.
FIrst
place
your selfe
in
the
presence
of
God
.
Crave
his
grace
that
you
may
call
to
minde
such
sins
as
you
have
committed
that
day
.
2.
Examen
wherin
you
have
offended
God
,
from
whom
you
have
received
so
many
gracious
benefits
.
3.
Detest
your
sin
,
and
be
hartely
sorry
for
having
offended
so
good
and
so
loving
a
God
.
4.
Make
a
full
and
firme
purpose
to
sin
so
no
more
,
with
hope
in
Gods
mercy
,
and
Christs
merits
to
obtayne
pardon
,
resolving
to
confesse
,
and
to
doe
your
pennance
for
the
same
.
Finally
we
must
endeavour
to
put
our selves
in
that
state
wherein
we
would
gladly
be
found
at
the
houre
of
our
death
,
by
producing
the
holy
acts
of
Faith
,
of
Hope
,
of
Charity
,
and
of
true
Contrition
for
all
our
sins
;
by
this
or
some
such
like
act
of
true
harty
Contrition
as
followeth
.
An
Act
of
Contrition
.
MY
God
,
my
Saviour
,
and
my
Judge
,
I
repent
with
my
whole
hart
and
soule
for
having
offended
thee
who
art
infinitly
good
,
and
souverainly
loving
and
amiable
.
therefore
hencefourth
I
will
love
and
honour
thee
above
all
things
whatsoever
:
and
most
firmely
purpose
(
thy
holy
grace
assisting
me
)
never
mortally
to
offend
thee
;
but
to
confesse
,
and
performe
my
imposed
penance
;
confiding
in
thy
infinit
mercy
,
and
in
the
sacred
merits
of
the
bitter
death
and
Passion
of
thy
dearely
beloved
sonne
Jesus
,
my
divine
Redeemer
,
that
thou
wilst
graciously
forgive
me
.
These
7.
Penitential
Psalmes
of
David
,
are
not
placed
here
as
part
of
the
evening
prayer
before
bed
.
But
that
after
the
act
of
contrition
you
may
take
one
or
more
of
them
,
most
moveing
you
to
repentance
for
sin
;
according
to
each
ones
leasure
,
and
devotion
.
Antiph
.
Remember
not
Lord
our
,
or
our
parents
sins
,
neither
take
vengence
of
our
offences
.
King
David
his
seaven
penitentiall
Psalmes
shewing
his
great
griefe
and
sorrow
after
he
had
sinned
with
Bersabee
.
Psal.
6.
LOrd
rebuke
me
not
in
thy
fury
:
nor
chastise
me
in
thy
wrath
.
Have
mercy
on
me
,
O
Lord
,
because
I
am
weake
:
heale
me
Lord
,
because
my
bones
be
troubled
.
And
my
soule
is
disquieted
exceedingly
:
but
thou
,
O
Lord
,
how
long
?
Turne
thee
,
O
Lord
,
and
deliver
my
soule
:
save
me
for
thy
mercy
.
Because
there
is
not
in
death
that
is
mindfull
of
thee
:
and
in
hell
who
shall
confesse
to
thee
?
I
have
labored
in
my
mourning
,
I
will
every
night
wash
my
bed
:
I
will
water
my
couch
with
teares
.
Myne
eye
is
troubled
for
fury
:
I
have
waxen
old
among
all
myne
enemies
.
Depart
from
me
allyee
that
worke
iniquities
:
because
our
Lord
hath
hard
the
voyce
of
my
weeping
.
Our
Lord
hath
hard
my
petition
:
our
Lord
hath
received
my
prayer
.
Let
all
my
enemies
be
asshamed
,
and
very
sore
troubled
:
let
them
be
converted
,
and
asshamed
very
speedily
.
Glory
be
to
the
Father
and
to
the
Sonne
,
&c.
Psalme
31.
BLessed
are
they
whose
iniquities
are
forgiven
:
and
whose
sins
be
covered
.
Blessed
is
the
man
,
to
whom
our
Lord
hath
not
imputed
sin
:
neither
is
there
guile
in
his
spirit
.
Because
I
held
my
peace
,
my
bones
are
inveterated
:
whilst
I
cryed
all
the
day
.
Because
day
and
night
thy
hand
is
made
heavy
upon
me
:
I
am
turned
in
my
anguish
,
while
the
thorne
is
fastned
.
I
have
made
my
sin
knowne
to
thee
:
and
my
injustice
I
have
not
hid
.
I
said
,
I
will
confesse
against
me
my
injustice
to
our
Lord
:
and
thou
hast
forgiven
the
impiety
of
my
sin
.
For
this
shall
every
holy
one
pray
to
thee
,
in
tyme
convenient
.
But
yet
in
the
overflow
of
many
waters
;
they
shall
not
approach
to
him
.
Thou
art
my
refuge
from
tribulation
which
hath
compassed
me
:
my
joy
,
deliver
me
from
them
that
compasse
me
.
I
will
give
thee
understanding
,
and
will
instruct
thee
in
the
way
that
thou
shalst
goe
:
I
will
fasten
myne
eyes
upon
thee
.
Doe
not
become
as
a
horse
and
mule
,
which
have
no
understanding
.
In
bit
and
bridle
bind
fast
their
jawes
,
that
approch
not
to
thee
.
Many
are
the
scourges
of
a
sinner
:
but
mercy
shal
compasse
him
that
hopeth
in
our
Lord
.
Be
joyfull
in
our
Lord
,
and
rejoyce
yee
just
:
and
glory
all
yee
right
of
hart
.
Glory
be
to
the
Father
&c.
Psalme
37.
LOrd
rebuke
me
not
in
thy
fury
:
nor
chastise
me
in
thy
wrath
.
Because
thy
arrowes
are
fastned
in
me
:
and
thou
hast
confirmed
thy
hand
upon
me
.
There
is
no
health
in
my
flesh
in
respect
of
thy
wrath
:
my
bones
have
no
peace
in
respect
of
my
sins
.
Because
myne
iniquities
are
gone
over
my
head
:
and
as
a
heavy
burden
are
become
heavy
upon
me
.
My
scarres
are
putrid
and
corrupted
:
because
of
my
foolishnesse
.
I
am
become
miserable
,
and
made
crooked
,
even
to
the
end
:
I
went
sorrowfull
all
the
day
.
Because
my
loynes
are
filled
with
illusions
:
and
there
is
no
health
in
my
flesh
.
I
am
afflicted
,
and
am
humbled
exceedingly
:
I
rored
for
the
groning
of
my
hart
.
Lord
before
thee
is
all
my
desire
,
and
my
groning
is
not
hid
from
thee
.
My
hart
is
troubled
,
my
strength
hath
forsaken
me
:
and
the
light
of
mine
eyes
,
and
the
same
is
not
with
me
.
My
friends
and
my
neighbours
have
approached
and
stood
against
me
.
And
they
that
were
neere
me
,
stood
farr
of
,
and
they
did
violence
,
who
sought
my
soule
.
And
they
that
sought
me
evils
,
spake
vanities
,
and
meditated
guiles
all
the
day
.
But
I
as
deafe
did
not
heare
:
as
one
dumbe
not
opening
his
mouth
.
And
I
became
as
a
man
not
hearing
;
and
not
having
reprehension
in
his
mouth
.
Because
in
thee
,
O
Lord
,
have
I
hoped
:
thou
shalst
heare
me
,
O
Lord
,
my
God
.
For
I
have
said
;
least
sometymes
my
ennemies
rejoyce
over
me
;
and
whilst
my
feete
are
moved
they
speake
great
things
upon
me
.
Because
I
am
ready
for
scourges
:
and
my
sorrow
is
in
my
sight
alwayes
.
Because
I
will
declare
my
iniquity
,
and
wil
thinke
for
my
sin
.
But
mine
enemies
live
,
and
are
confirmed
over
me
:
and
they
are
multipli'd
that
hate
me
vnjustly
.
They
that
repay
evil
things
for
good
,
did
back
bite
me
:
because
I
followed
goodnesse
.
Forsake
me
not
,
O
Lord
my
God
,
depart
not
from
me
.
Incline
unto
my
helpe
,
O
Lord
God
of
my
salvation
.
Glory
be
to
the
Father
&c.
Psalme
50.
HAve
mercy
on
me
,
O
God
,
according
to
thy
great
mercy
.
And
according
to
the
multitude
of
thy
tender
mercies
blot
out
my
iniquities
.
Wash
me
hencefourth
from
my
iniquity
;
and
cleanse
me
from
my
sin
.
Because
I
doe
know
my
iniquity
:
and
my
sin
is
alwayes
against
me
.
To
thee
only
have
I
sinned
,
and
have
donne
evill
before
thee
:
that
thou
maist
be
justified
in
thy
words
,
and
maist
overcome
when
thou
art
judged
.
For
behould
I
was
conceived
in
iniquities
:
and
my
mother
conceived
me
in
sin
.
For
behould
thou
hast
loved
truth
:
the
uncertaine
and
hidden
things
of
thy
wisdome
thou
hast
made
manifest
to
me
.
Thou
shalt
sprincle
me
with
hysope
,
and
I
shall
be
cleansed
:
thou
shalst
wash
me
,
and
I
shall
be
made
whiter
then
snow
.
To
my
hearing
thou
shalst
give
joy
and
gladnesse
:
and
humbled
harts
shall
rejoyce
.
Turne
away
thy
face
from
my
sins
:
and
blot
out
all
my
iniquities
.
Create
a
cleane
hart
in
me
,
O
God
:
and
renew
a
right
spirit
in
my
bowels
.
Cast
me
not
away
from
thy
face
:
and
thy
holy
spirit
take
not
away
from
me
.
Render
unto
me
the
joy
of
thy
salvation
:
and
confirme
me
with
a
principall
spirit
.
I
will
teach
the
unjust
thy
wayes
:
and
the
impious
shall
be
converted
unto
thee
.
Deliver
me
from
blouds
,
O
God
,
the
God
of
my
salvation
:
and
my
tongue
shall
exalt
thy
justice
.
Thou
O
Lord
,
shalt
open
my
lips
:
and
my
mouth
shall
declare
thy
praise
.
Because
if
thou
wouldest
have
had
sacrifice
,
I
had
verily
given
it
:
with
whole-burnt-offerings
thou
wilt
not
be
delighted
.
A
sacrifice
to
God
,
is
an
afflicted
spirit
:
a
contrite
and
humble
hart
,
O
God
,
thou
wilst
not
dispise
.
Deale
favorably
,
O
Lord
,
in
thy
good
will
with
Syon
:
and
let
the
walls
of
Hierusalem
be
built
up
.
Then
shalt
thou
accept
sacrifice
of
justice
,
oblations
and
whole-burnt-offerings
:
then
shall
they
lay
calves
upon
thine
altar
.
Glory
be
to
the
Father
,
&c.
Psalme
101.
O
Lord
heare
my
prayer
,
and
let
my
cry
come
unto
thee
.
Turne
not
away
thy
face
from
me
:
in
what
day
soever
I
am
in
tribulation
,
incline
thine
eare
to
me
.
In
what
day
soever
I
shal
call
upon
thee
:
heare
me
speedily
.
For
my
dayes
have
vanished
as
smoke
:
and
my
bones
are
withered
as
a
dry-burnt
fire-brand
.
I
am
smitten
as
grasse
,
and
my
hart
is
withered
:
for
I
have
forgotten
to
eate
my
bread
.
For
the
voyce
of
my
groning
,
my
bonne
hath
cleaved
to
my
flesh
.
I
am
become
like
a
pelican
of
the
wildernesse
;
I
am
become
as
a
night
raven
in
the
house
.
I
have
watched
,
and
am
become
as
a
sparow
;
solitary
in
the
house
toppe
.
All
the
day
did
my
ennemies
upbraide
me
:
and
they
that
praised
me
,
sware
against
me
.
For
I
did
eate
ashes
as
bread
:
and
mingled
my
drink
with
weeping
.
At
the
face
of
the
wrath
of
thy
indignation
;
for
that
lifting
me
up
thou
hast
throwne
me
downe
.
My
dayes
have
declined
as
a
shadow
:
I
am
withered
as
grasse
.
But
thou
,
O
Lord
,
endurest
for
ever
:
and
thy
memoriall
in
generation
and
generation
.
Thou
rising
up
,
shalt
have
mercy
on
Syon
,
for
the
tyme
is
come
.
Because
the
stones
thereof
have
pleased
thy
servants
:
and
they
shall
have
pitty
on
the
earth
thereof
.
And
the
Gentils
shall
feare
thy
name
,
O
Lord
;
and
all
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
thy
glory
.
For
our
Lord
hath
builded
Syon
:
and
he
shall
be
seene
in
his
glory
.
He
hath
had
respect
to
the
prayer
of
the
humble
:
and
he
hath
not
dispised
their
petition
.
Let
these
things
be
written
in
an
other
generation
:
and
the
people
that
shall
be
created
shall
praise
our
lord
.
Because
he
hath
looked
fourth
from
his
high
holy
place
:
our
Lord
from
Heaven
hath
looked
upon
the
earth
.
That
he
might
heare
the
gronings
of
the
fettered
:
that
he
might
loose
the
children
of
them
that
are
flayne
.
That
they
may
shew
fourth
the
name
of
our
Lord
in
Syon
:
and
his
prayse
in
Hierusalem
.
In
the
assembling
of
the
people
togeather
in
one
,
and
kings
to
serve
our
Lord
.
He
answered
him
in
the
way
of
his
strength
:
shew
me
the
fewnesse
of
my
dayes
.
Call
me
not
back
in
the
halfe
of
my
dayes
:
thy
yeares
are
unto
generation
and
generation
.
In
the
beginning
,
O
Lord
,
thou
hast
founded
the
earth
:
and
the
Heavens
are
the
workes
of
thy
hands
.
They
shall
perish
,
but
thou
art
permanent
:
and
they
shall
all
wax
old
as
a
garment
.
And
as
a
vesture
thou
shalst
change
them
,
and
they
shall
be
changed
:
but
thou
art
the
selfe
same
,
and
thy
yeares
shall
not
faile
.
The
children
of
thy
servants
shall
inhabit
:
and
their
seede
shall
be
directed
for
ever
.
Glory
be
to
the
Father
,
&c.
Psalme
129.
FRom
the
depthes
I
have
cryed
to
thee
,
O
Lord
:
Lord
heare
my
cry
.
Let
thine
eares
be
intent
,
to
the
voyce
of
my
petition
.
If
thou
shalt
observe
iniquities
,
O
Lord
;
Lord
who
shall
sustayne
it
?
Because
with
thee
there
is
propitiation
:
and
for
thy
law
I
have
expected
thee
,
O
Lord
.
My
soule
hath
expected
in
his
word
:
my
soule
hath
hoped
in
our
Lord
.
From
the
morning
watch
even
until
night
,
let
Israel
hope
in
our
Lord
.
Because
with
our
Lord
there
is
mercy
:
and
with
him
plentifull
redemption
.
And
he
shall
redeeme
Israel
,
from
all
his
iniquities
.
Glory
be
to
the
Father
,
&c.
Psalem
142.
LOrd
heare
my
prayer
:
with
thine
eares
receive
my
petition
in
thy
truth
:
heare
me
in
thy
justice
.
And
enter
not
into
judgment
with
thy
servant
because
no
man
living
shall
be
justifi'd
in
thy
sight
.
Because
the
enemie
hath
persecuted
my
soule
:
he
hath
humbled
my
life
in
the
Earth
.
He
hath
set
me
in
obscure
places
,
as
the
dead
of
the
world
:
and
my
spirit
is
in
anguish
upon
me
,
with
in
me
my
hart
is
troubled
.
I
was
mindfull
of
old
dayes
,
I
have
meditated
in
all
thy
workes
:
in
the
facts
of
thy
hands
did
I
meditate
.
I
have
stretched
forth
my
hand
to
thee
:
my
soule
is
as
earth
without
water
unto
thee
.
Heare
me
quickly
,
O
Lord
:
my
spirit
hath
fainted
.
Turne
not
away
thy
face
from
me
:
and
I
shall
be
like
to
them
that
descend
into
the
lake
.
Make
me
heare
thy
mercy
in
the
morning
:
because
I
have
hoped
in
thee
.
Make
the
way
knowne
to
me
,
wherein
I
may
walke
:
because
I
have
lifted
up
my
soule
to
thee
.
Deliver
me
from
mine
enemies
,
O
Lord
,
to
thee
I
have
fled
:
teach
me
to
doe
thy
will
,
because
thou
art
my
God
.
Thy
good
spirit
will
conduct
me
into
the
right
way
:
for
thy
names
sake
O
Lord
,
thou
wilt
quicken
me
in
thy
equity
.
Thou
wilst
bring
forth
my
soule
out
of
tribulation
:
and
in
thy
mercy
thou
wilst
destroy
mine
enemies
.
And
thou
wilst
destroy
all
,
that
afflict
my
soule
:
because
I
am
thy
servant
.
Glory
be
to
the
Father
,
&c.
The
Antiphone
.
Remenber
not
O
Lord
,
our
,
or
our
Parents
offences
,
Neither
take
vengence
of
our
sins
.
The
Litanies
of
the
Saints
.
-
LOrd
have
mercy
upon
us
.
-
Christ
have
mercy
upon
us
.
-
Lord
have
mercy
upon
us
.
-
Christ
heare
us
.
-
Christ
graciously
heare
us
.
-
God
the
Father
of
Heaven
.
Have
mercy
upon
us
.
-
God
the
sonne
Redeemer
of
the
world
.
Have
mercy
upon
us
.
-
God
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Have
mercy
upon
us
.
-
Holy
Trinity
one
God
.
Have
mercy
upon
us
.
-
Holy
Mary
.
-
Pray
for
us
.
-
Holy
Mother
of
God
.
-
Holy
Virgin
of
Virgins
.
-
S.
Michael
.
-
Pray
for
us
,
-
S.
Gabriel
.
-
S.
Raphael
.
-
All
yee
holy
Angels
and
Archangels
-
All
yee
holy
Orders
of
blessed
spirits
-
S.
John
Baptist
.
-
All
yee
holy
Patriarcks
&
Prophets
-
S.
Peter
.
-
S.
Paul
.
-
S.
Andrew
.
-
S.
James
.
-
S.
Philip.
-
S.
Bartholomew
.
Pray
for
us
.
-
S.
Mathew
.
-
S.
Simon
.
-
S.
Thadey
.
-
S.
Mathias
.
-
S.
Barnabe
.
-
S.
Luke
.
-
S.
Marke
.
-
All
yee
holy
Apostles
and
Evāgelists
.
-
All
yee
holy
Disciples
of
our
Lord
.
-
All
yee
holy
Innocents
.
-
S.
Stephen
.
-
S.
Laurence
Pray
for
us
.
-
S.
Vincent
.
-
S.
Fabian
and
Sebastian
.
-
S.
John
and
Paule
.
-
S.
Cosme
and
Damian
.
-
S.
Geryase
and
Protase
.
-
All
yee
holy
Martyrs
.
-
S.
Sylvester
.
-
S.
Gregory
.
-
S.
Ambrose
.
Pray
for
us
.
-
S.
Augustin
.
-
S.
Hierosme
.
-
S.
Martin
.
-
S.
Nicolas
.
-
All
yee
holy
Bishops
and
Confessors
-
All
yee
holy
Doctors
.
-
S.
Antony
.
-
S.
Benet
.
-
S.
Bernard
.
-
S.
Dominick
,
-
S.
Francis
.
-
All
yee
holy
Priests
and
Levits
.
-
All
yee
holy
Monkes
and
Eremits
.
-
S.
Mary
Magdalen
.
-
S.
Agatha
.
-
S.
Lucy
.
-
S.
Agnes
.
Pray
for
us
.
-
S.
Cicily
.
-
S.
Chatherine
.
-
S.
Anastasia
.
-
All
yee
holy
Virgins
and
widowes
.
-
All
yee
Men
and
Woemen
Saints
of
-
God
.
Make
yee
intercession
for
us
-
Sonne
of
God
.
We
beseech
thee
to
heare
us
.
-
Lambe
of
God
,
that
taketh
away
the
sins
of
the
world
.
Spare
us
O
Lord
.
-
Lambe
of
God
,
that
taketh
away
the
sins
of
the
world
.
Heare
us
O
Lord
.
-
Lambe
of
God
that
taketh
away
the
sins
of
the
world
.
Have
mercy
vpon
us
.
-
Christ
heare
us
.
-
Christ
graciously
heare
us
Vouchsafe
,
O
Almighty
God
,
that
we
honouring
the
memory
of
thy
blessed
Saints
;
thou
grant
us
by
their
intercession
the
desired
abundance
of
thy
mercy
through
Christ
Jesus
our
Lord
Amen
.
O
God
whose
proper
it
is
alwayes
to
have
mercy
and
to
spare
:
receive
our
petition
,
that
the
tender
mercy
of
thy
piety
may
mildly
absolve
us
,
and
all
thy
servants
,
whom
the
chayne
of
sin
doth
binde
Amen
.
Heare
we
beseech
thee
,
O
Lotd
,
the
prayers
of
thy
supplicants
,
and
pardon
the
sins
of
them
that
confesse
to
thee
:
that
thou
being
unto
us
benigne
,
maist
,
in
like
manner
give
us
pardon
and
peace
.
Shew
with
clemency
,
O
Lord
,
thy
unspeakable
mercy
unto
us
:
that
thou
both
acquit
us
of
our
sins
,
and
deliver
us
from
the
paines
which
for
them
we
deserve
.
O
God
who
by
sin
art
offended
,
and
by
penance
art
pacified
;
mercifully
respect
the
prayers
of
thy
people
making
supplication
to
thee
:
and
turne
away
the
scourges
of
thy
āger
,
which
for
our
sins
we
deserue
.
Haue
mercy
on
all
sinners
,
sweet
Jesu
I
beseech
thee
,
turne
their
vices
into
vertues
,
and
make
them
true
observers
of
thy
law
;
and
lovers
of
thee
:
bring
them
to
blisse
in
everlasting
glory
.
Have
mercy
also
on
the
soules
in
Purgatory
,
for
thy
bitter
passion
sake
,
I
beseech
thee
,
and
for
thy
glorious
name
Jesu
:
O
holy
Trinity
,
one
true
God
have
mercy
on
me
.
Your
prayer
ended
,
dispose
your
selfe
in
recollection
of
mind
to
bed
;
and
putting
of
your
cloathes
,
consider
how
fast
the
tyme
is
comming
on
,
and
is
perchaunce
much
neerer
then
you
imagin
,
when
you
shall
be
vncloathed
of
all
but
a
poore
winding
sheet
,
to
be
covered
with
earth
,
which
your
bedcloathes
covering
you
doe
represent
as
also
the
ensving
sleepe
,
doth
your
death
,
and
your
bed
,
the
grave
.
where
laying
downe
your selfe
,
commende
both
your
body
and
soule
vnto
God
,
saying
as
did
Iesus
Christ
upon
the
Crosse
;
recommending
your
soule
to
the
Eternall
father
in
these
sacred
words
:
Into
thy
hands
O
Lord
I
recommend
my
spirit
.
In
the
name
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
I
laye
me
downe
to
rest
:
he
blesse
me
,
defend
me
,
and
bring
me
to
life
everlasting
,
Amen
.
Save
us
good
Lord
wakeing
,
and
keepe
us
sleeping
that
we
may
watch
with
Christ
,
and
rest
in
peace
.
Amen
.
God
the
Father
blesse
me
;
Jesus
Christ
defende
me
;
the
vertue
of
the
holy
Ghost
illuminate
and
sanctify
me
,
this
night
and
ever
more
.
Amen
.
O
Angel
of
God
,
who
art
my
keeper
,
me
by
the
supernal
piety
committed
to
thy
charge
keepe
,
and
defend
this
night
from
all
peril
of
body
and
of
soule
.
Amen
.
And
lastely
with
a
fervent
aspiration
to
God
,
conclude
saying
.
O
deare
Jesu
,
the
everlasting
repose
of
thyne
elect
:
when
will
the
happy
houre
come
,
that
my
soule
may
without
end
receiue
her
rest
in
thy
eternall
glory
!
And
herevpon
,
with
an
act
of
the
love
of
God
compose
your selfe
to
sleepe
.
When
awakeing
in
the
night
.
IF
you
awake
in
the
night
,
endeavour
to
make
an
elevation
of
your
hart
to
God
by
some
ejaculatory
prayer
:
as
,
O
good
Iesu
,
be
to
me
Iesus
,
and
save
me
.
or
.
O
deare
Iesu
,
that
I
may
know
thee
and
that
J
may
know
my selfe
!
vpon
which
words
S.
Augustin
was
wont
to
spend
whole
nights
in
pious
contemplation
.
As
also
did
S.
Francis
in
these
other
not
unlike
:
O
who
art
thou
my
divine
Lord
,
and
who
am
I
:
or
say
.
O
Eternal
God
,
when
shall
I
love
thee
with
my
whole
hart
and
soule
?
and
if
I
were
at
this
very
instant
now
to
dye
;
am
J
in
the
state
to
obtayne
thy
gracious
mercy
?
or
the
like
,
And
then
without
any
further
application
of
mind
,
compose
your selfe
againe
to
sleepe
.
Holy
cogitations
,
wherof
some
one
being
chosen
at
the
end
of
your
evening
,
or
morning
prayer
,
may
serve
as
a
subject
for
a
vertuous
employment
of
your
minde
,
when
either
you
cannot
sleepe
;
or
for
all
the
day
following
;
at
such
tymes
,
as
best
leasure
shall
give
occasion
to
make
some
good
Reflection
there
upon
.
Of
the
true
end
of
Man
.
MAn
is
made
to
love
and
to
serve
God
,
and
thereby
to
obtayne
his
owne
Beaitude
.
Our
very
hart
assures
us
of
this
certaine
truth
,
which
being
made
for
God
,
it
findes
no
quiet
rest
,
but
only
in
that
its
proper
center
:
thou
hast
created
us
O
Lord
for
thy selfe
(
saith
S.
Augustin
)
and
our
hart
is
unquiet
untill
it
repose
in
thee
.
Yea
plaine
experience
makes
it
manifest
,
for
neither
could
Alexander
the
great
,
be
content
with
his
glorious
conquest
of
the
world
,
togeather
with
all
other
temporall
felicity
:
nor
Salomon
with
all
which
his
soule
could
either
possesse
or
desire
for
the
full
content
both
of
his
body
and
mind
:
all
which
in
the
end
,
he
confessed
to
be
but
vanity
and
affliction
of
spirit
.
And
Alexander
did
no
lesse
;
who
weeped
when
he
was
tould
that
there
were
no
more
worlds
for
him
to
conquer
;
the
satisfaction
of
what
he
had
done
,
gave
him
so
smale
content
.
We
being
therfore
made
only
for
God
,
let
us
be
only
his
,
and
give
our selves
entierly
to
him
performing
what
according
to
our
end
we
are
made
for
.
For
as
the
suune
is
made
to
give
light
,
the
fier
to
heate
,
and
salt
to
season
;
to
which
end
,
should
they
not
answer
,
to
what
purpose
remayned
they
in
the
world
,
but
with
the
insipid
salt
are
to
be
cast
forth
(
as
saith
Jesus
Christ
)
upon
the
dunghill
.
And
so
likewise
if
we
correspond
not
to
our
end
,
what
can
we
justly
expect
,
but
our
owne
destruction
?
But
dost
thou
,
my
soule
,
now
act
according
to
the
end
of
thy
creation
?
are
all
thy
actions
,
directed
to
the
glory
of
God
?
ô
how
farr
am
I
from
it
!
and
therefore
how
fruitlesly
doe
I
employ
both
my
tyme
and
labour
,
and
what
a
reproach
will
it
be
to
me
an
other
day
for
so
shamefull
a
sin
,
unlesse
I
doe
speedily
amend
?
The
due
gratitude
which
in
justice
we
owe
unto
Iesus
Christ
.
YOV
are
not
your
own
(
saith
the
great
Apostle
)
for
you
are
bought
with
a
deare
price
,
which
was
no
lesse
then
the
precious
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
by
which
he
so
mercifully
hath
redeemed
us
from
the
eternall
captivity
of
Sathan
.
And
therefore
most
duly
as
redeemed
slaves
,
we
ought
both
in
justice
and
true
gratitude
to
consecrate
with
a
pure
intention
to
his
greater
glory
,
all
our
actions
and
service
:
which
not
doing
we
doe
robb
most
unjustly
Jesus
Christ
of
his
right
.
Which
well
considered
:
ô
what
confusion
will
it
be
at
our
appearing
before
his
dreadfull
tribunall
when
after
40.
50.
or
60.
yeares
as
in
proper
quality
of
his
redeemed
slaves
,
we
shall
not
be
able
to
shew
one
day
perhaps
,
employed
faithfully
in
his
service
or
true
gratitude
.
If
I
give
but
a
dog
an
unprofitable
bone
,
he
faunes
and
shewes
me
love
,
yea
and
renders
me
much
service
:
wheras
we
shew
neither
loue
nor
gratitude
to
Jesus
Christ
,
who
hath
given
us
his
life
,
his
infinit
merits
,
so
many
severall
great
graces
,
and
divine
inspirations
,
and
finally
purchaced
Heaven
for
our
Beatitude
,
and
we
remayne
insensible
.
O
horrid
ingratitude
!
the
dog
will
be
our
shamefull
reproach
,
unlesse
touched
by
his
example
,
we
amend
.
Our
maine
great
affaire
in
this
World
is
to
save
our
soules
.
O
Strange
and
stupide
folley
of
man
to
spare
no
cost
,
paines
nor
diligence
for
meere
worldly
vanity
;
and
to
want
courage
and
resolution
to
labour
for
eternall
salvation
,
for
which
least
care
or
industry
is
taken
!
All
losse
whatsoever
doth
trouble
us
,
and
we
are
insensible
of
loosing
our
owne
dearest
soule
.
We
finde
upon
our
accompts
great
expences
for
our
bodily
commodities
:
so
much
for
apparel
;
so
much
for
feasting
and
curiosity
in
dyet
;
so
much
in
pleasure
and
gaming
:
so
much
to
gaine
,
or
to
preserve
some
temporall
interest
:
so
much
to
Phisitions
and
Apothecaries
for
our
corporal
health
;
but
little
or
nothing
for
the
spiritual
health
of
our
infirme
and
much
diseased
soule
;
which
in
some
manner
,
and
unchristian
like
,
might
seeme
least
of
all
to
belong
to
us
;
or
as
if
it
were
to
dye
and
end
,
as
doth
the
soule
of
a
beast
.
O
what
true
brutality
is
this
in
vaine
,
worldly
,
and
voluptuous
men
,
thus
to
preferre
Earth
before
Heaven
,
misery
before
beatitude
,
their
corruptible
body
,
before
theire
immortal
soules
,
and
this
uncertaine
moment
,
before
an
Eternity
of
blisse
and
never
ending
happinesse
!
A
serious
reflection
upon
so
great
a
folley
ought
to
give
us
warning
,
that
whilst
it
is
the
acceptable
tyme
and
the
dayes
of
health
we
ought
to
prevent
our
crernall
misery
.
Of
the
divine
presence
of
God
.
WHo
is
a
Christian
must
both
beleeve
,
and
religiously
adore
Almighty
God
as
truly
present
and
really
acting
at
the
very
botome
of
our
soule
;
for
him
we
both
live
and
moove
in
all
we
doe
:
and
therfore
much
greater
confusion
,
a
thousand
tymes
,
needs
must
it
be
to
us
,
that
our
many
and
great
desloyalties
should
lye
more
open
to
his
divine
view
then
were
they
exposed
upon
a
publique
stage
to
the
eyes
of
all
the
kings
and
people
of
the
world
.
And
yet
,
O
senslesse
and
wretched
man
,
to
feare
and
be
so
much
asshamed
to
committ
in
the
sight
of
a
mortall
man
,
that
which
he
most
impudently
feares
not
to
doe
in
the
sight
of
God
,
who
immediately
in
most
just
revenge
may
command
the
Earth
to
open
,
and
swallow
him
downe
alive
both
body
and
soule
into
the
eternall
tormenting
flames
of
Hell
!
which
if
we
desire
to
avoyde
,
let
us
deepely
imprint
this
Christian
verity
in
our
soules
by
a
serious
and
frequent
reflection
of
this
overseeing
divine
presence
of
God
in
all
both
our
actions
and
thoughts
,
whereof
we
are
to
give
to
him
an
exact
accompt
,
even
to
the
least
idle
words
.
And
hereafter
to
receive
an
everlasting
reward
,
or
punishment
,
according
to
due
desert
.
Use
often
this
holy
practise
whilst
the
tyme
of
health
,
and
the
dayes
acceptable
are
afforded
you
,
and
feare
to
offend
.
How
we
ought
to
distrust
our selves
.
NO
enemy
is
so
dangerous
to
damne
us
,
as
our selves
;
and
therfore
the
best
meanes
to
avoyde
sin
is
to
distrust
our
owne
great
frailty
,
and
carefully
to
watch
over
that
badd
humour
,
and
vicious
propension
to
which
we
find
our
corrupt
nature
most
inclined
to
draw
us
to
offend
,
which
being
well
observed
,
we
shall
easily
perceive
that
all
our
sin
and
misery
springs
from
that
infected
fountaine
,
in
following
our
disordinate
humour
and
naturall
inclination
,
quite
contrary
to
the
internall
holy
motion
of
grace
;
well
verifying
,
that
mans
domestick
enemies
are
most
dangerous
.
We
ought
therefore
seriously
to
examen
what
is
our
predominant
and
most
vicious
inclination
,
against
which
we
must
earnestly
crave
Gods
grace
to
resist
,
and
to
stand
watchfully
upon
our
garde
to
suppresse
and
oppose
the
same
.
But
to
gett
a
perfect
victory
over
this
dangerous
enemy
;
we
must
resolve
to
oppose
it
by
the
practise
of
that
vertue
,
which
is
most
opposit
thereunto
:
as
who
is
inclind
to
covetousnesse
,
must
practise
the
vertue
of
liberality
:
if
to
vaine
glory
and
pride
:
the
vertue
of
humility
must
be
opposed
:
If
to
cholere
and
passion
;
the
mildnesse
and
meeknesse
of
Jesus
Christ
:
and
soe
of
all
the
rest
.
Who
shall
practise
this
,
will
not
faile
to
bee
happy
.
Against
detraction
and
Calumny
.
THe
holy
proverb
and
S.
Paul
doe
both
agree
that
the
detractor
is
odious
both
to
God
and
Man
;
A
good
expedient
in
hearing
detraction
,
to
avoyde
the
danger
of
offending
God
;
will
be
to
answere
as
did
our
B.
Saviour
to
the
accusing
Pharisies
:
he
who
amongst
you
is
free
from
sin
,
let
him
cast
the
first
stone
at
her
.
We
must
also
abstaine
from
speaking
of
other
mens
faults
in
their
absence
,
nor
willingly
harken
to
them
who
shall
doe
it
;
as
being
a
thing
from
which
no
good
can
be
likely
to
procede
,
but
rather
breach
of
charity
,
and
much
harme
,
Wherefore
if
any
shall
presse
you
to
give
eare
to
them
in
any
such
backbiting
discourse
,
imitate
the
excellent
practise
of
a
holy
servant
of
God
,
who
used
to
desire
them
who
made
any
such
discourse
;
that
they
much
rather
would
tell
him
of
some
fault
of
his
owne
(
whereof
he
had
many
)
for
therby
(
said
he
)
you
will
doe
me
great
charity
for
which
I
will
both
hartely
thanke
you
,
and
also
endevour
to
amende
.
Thinke
,
well
upon
this
holy
practise
,
for
it
is
of
great
importance
to
avoyd
much
sin
,
to
practice
true
charity
towards
our
neighbour
;
and
finally
to
procure
peace
and
happy
quiet
to
our
owne
minde
therby
.
Of
flying
the
occasion
of
sin
.
WHo
loves
danger
shall
porish
therein
(
saith
the
wise
man
)
and
who
is
most
carefull
to
shun
the
occasion
,
To
avoyde
therfore
sin
,
we
must
beware
of
all
ill
company
;
for
they
serve
but
as
alluring
baites
to
draw
soules
to
offende
.
We
must
greatly
mistrust
our
owne
frailty
,
and
place
our
whole
confidence
in
God
,
craving
humbly
his
celestiall
grace
to
strengthen
us
against
all
the
dangerous
temptations
of
our
three
mortall
ennemies
,
the
world
.
the
flesh
,
and
the
devill
.
The
small
number
of
the
Elect.
THis
thruth
is
exceeding
terrible
,
The
figures
of
this
divine
truth
,
doe
well
confirme
it
;
and
by
the
holy
Fathers
they
are
soe
expounded
.
As
that
infinit
number
perishing
in
the
deluge
;
and
but
eight
persons
only
escaping
it
in
the
Arke
.
And
secondly
of
eighteene
hundred
thousand
Israelits
who
went
out
of
Egipt
,
two
only
of
them
lived
to
goe
into
the
land
of
promise
.
These
are
esteemed
by
the
holy
Fathers
true
figures
to
represent
to
us
the
small
number
of
the
Elect
,
which
ought
not
to
seeme
incredible
,
considering
the
small
number
of
Christians
in
comparaison
of
all
the
rest
.
And
secondly
amongst
the
Christians
how
few
are
truly
vertuous
,
or
love
God
as
they
ought
,
or
live
according
to
their
calling
.
This
wel
considered
what
horrid
feare
ought
we
to
have
,
least
our
unhappy
lot
should
fall
out
of
this
little
blessed
compagnie
of
the
Elect.
whorke
in
feare
and
trembling
your
salvation
.
O
what
would
not
a
damned
soule
now
wish
to
have
donne
wherby
to
have
escaped
those
eternall
flames
!
let
us
doe
now
what
at
the
houre
of
our
death
we
should
undoubtedly
wish
to
have
done
.
And
according
to
S.
Peter
,
lett
us
imploy
all
our
sollicitude
and
labour
to
secure
our
salvation
by
good
workes
.
Let
us
frequently
renew
the
promise
and
protestation
which
we
made
in
Baptisme
,
Who
suffer
persecution
for
justice
sake
,
THe
souldier
seekes
no
priviledge
above
is
Prince
or
General
,
nor
is
the
servant
more
then
his
Maister
now
our
divine
Redeemer
having
led
us
the
way
through
all
manner
of
perfection
,
why
should
we
,
despicable
wormes
and
criminel
offenders
,
be
troubled
,
or
refuse
cheerefully
to
follow
him
through
so
much
easier
a
combat
of
suffering
and
persecution
,
in
comparison
of
what
this
great
Lord
of
glory
and
in̄ocent
lābe
of
God
hath
suffered
for
our
sakes
?
for
are
our
persecutors
more
cruel
,
barbarous
,
or
inhumane
then
were
his
?
have
they
so
greatly
injured
,
moked
,
scorned
or
affronted
us
,
as
they
did
him
?
have
they
spitt
or
struck
on
our
faces
,
as
they
did
on
his
?
have
they
by
false
calumny
taken
away
our
honour
,
and
sought
our
death
and
destruction
,
as
they
did
his
?
O
no
,
not
such
outrageous
injuries
have
been
offered
us
,
and
therfore
it
would
be
most
unworthey
for
the
member
of
so
suffering
a
head
to
be
so
very
nice
and
delicate
or
much
troubled
at
smale
and
little
injuries
.
Finally
what
other
perswasion
need
we
to
suffer
with
all
cheerefulnesse
,
then
is
the
very
conclusion
of
this
Beatitude
,
exult
yee
and
rojoyce
,
because
your
reward
is
very
copious
in
Heaven
:
this
reward
being
the
beatificall
vision
of
God
for
all
Eternity
.
To
what
multitude
of
miseries
Mans
life
is
subject
.
MAns
life
though
but
short
and
very
uncertaine
,
yet
it
is
replenisht
with
a
multitude
of
miseries
aswell
of
body
as
of
soule
:
the
holy
wiseman
calls
it
a
heavy
yoake
imposed
vpon
the
children
of
Adam
,
from
the
day
of
their
birth
till
the
day
of
their
death
and
buriall
.
These
miseries
now
being
so
very
great
,
may
wel
make
our
life
seeme
long
to
us
,
though
but
short
in
it selfe
,
by
reason
of
the
sad
and
tedious
accidents
,
to
which
our
fraile
nature
is
so
subject
,
by
feare
,
by
paine
,
by
griefe
,
by
necessity
and
want
:
which
to
prevent
,
and
to
grow
rich
,
what
paines
and
industry
doe
Men
use
in
crossing
the
dangerous
seas
,
undertakeing
long
painfull
journies
,
enduring
great
distempers
of
opposit
clymats
for
gayning
wealth
.
And
having
at
last
quite
spent
,
tyred
,
and
worne
out
themselves
,
how
properly
may
that
their
great
toyle
and
industry
be
compared
to
the
spinning
but
à
poore
spiders
webb
,
consuming
their
whole
life
and
labour
,
as
doth
that
little
creature
,
by
drawing
out
the
substance
of
their
very
bowels
to
weave
their
little
nett
to
catch
some
contemptible
fly
.
Which
lively
represents
meere
worldly
men
,
whose
thoughts
and
industry
,
both
day
and
nigth
are
to
contrive
the
obtayning
wealth
,
honour
,
or
some
small
sensvall
pleasure
;
which
by
a
right
understanding
and
vertuous
soule
ought
to
be
esteemed
as
vnworthey
the
occupation
of
his
life
and
whole
industry
,
as
is
the
catching
of
a
silly
fly
.
The
premisses
well
considered
,
we
must
adore
the
great
goodnesse
of
God
,
who
therfore
hath
mixed
these
many
miseries
with
this
present
life
;
therby
to
compell
us
to
hate
it
;
and
to
drawe
vs
to
aspire
to
life
everlasting
,
which
is
so
free
from
all
these
afflicting
miseries
.
For
if
being
thus
even
overwhelmed
with
so
many
daily
sufferings
,
we
are
yet
notwhithstanding
,
so
unwilling
to
depart
from
this
wretched
world
;
what
then
would
become
of
us
if
we
enjoyed
all
here
at
great
case
,
and
to
our
harts
full
content
.
S.
Augustin
proves
mans
life
to
be
a
continual
misery
,
Wo
be
therfore
[
saith
he
]
to
the
prosperity
of
this
life
for
the
feare
wherin
we
are
of
adversity
;
and
for
that
our
joy
may
be
quickly
at
an
end
:
and
wo
be
to
the
adversity
of
this
life
,
through
the
desire
which
we
have
of
prosperity
;
and
because
adversity
is
of
it selfe
a
thing
hard
to
be
endured
.
And
is
not
therfore
the
life
of
Man
upon
Earth
a
meere
temptation
[
saith
S.
Augustin
]
without
any
kinde
of
intermission
,
and
voyde
of
all
true
happinesse
or
content
.
Reflections
upon
the
dreadfull
word
of
Aeternity
.
ONe
good
consideration
of
Aeternity
makes
all
temporal
felicity
but
contemptible
[
saith
S.
Greg.
]
yea
that
very
thought
of
Aeternity
gives
courage
to
beare
patiently
all
persecution
,
and
the
afflictions
of
this
miserable
life
,
and
with
S.
Augustin
it
will
make
us
say
:
here
cutt
,
here
burne
,
here
doe
not
spare
me
Lord
,
so
that
thou
spare
me
eternally
.
A
serious
reflection
upon
Aeternity
is
a
souverainne
remedy
against
all
sin
:
for
who
would
presume
to
offend
God
if
he
wel
considered
that
by
his
sin
he
forfeits
an
Aeternity
of
all
beatitude
;
and
engageth
himselfe
to
the
endlesse
torments
of
Hel.
A
good
reflection
upon
Aeternity
is
capable
to
make
us
to
admire
,
to
adore
,
and
love
Gods
mercy
,
as
also
to
dread
his
justice
,
in
rewarding
so
little
service
done
him
in
this
world
with
everlasting
recompence
in
the
other
:
and
for
one
mortal
sin
,
committed
by
thought
or
deed
,
to
punish
eternally
in
hell
.
O
that
this
wholsome
thought
of
Aeternity
could
take
so
deepe
a
roote
in
our
soules
,
as
never
to
be
plucked
from
our
thought
.
For
what
is
Aeternity
,
but
the
measure
of
a
present
and
perpetuall
during
without
end
.
Imagin
a
thousand
millions
of
yeares
;
yea
as
many
milions
of
yeares
,
as
there
have
been
moments
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
,
and
shal
be
till
the
end
therof
:
and
then
you
may
truly
say
how
all
that
is
nothing
in
comparaison
of
Aetetnity
,
which
is
to
dure
so
long
as
God
is
God
;
and
so
long
shall
the
just
be
blest
with
glory
in
Paraidse
;
and
the
wicked
remayne
no
lesse
in
the
tormenting
flames
of
hell
alwayes
,
for
ever
,
and
for
Aeternity
;
and
this
for
their
foolish
choyce
,
here
to
enjoy
but
one
uncertaine
moment
of
vaine
and
deluding
pleasure
.
O
Aeternity
,
Aeternity
,
how
is
it
possible
that
thou
shouldst
be
no
more
considered
by
men
!
he
doubtlesse
needs
must
want
both
faith
and
all
true
judgment
who
doth
not
tremble
at
the
serious
true
reflection
upon
Aeternity
.
Whereupon
to
make
good
profit
by
this
wholsome
thought
of
Aeternity
;
consider
by
an
act
of
faith
this
certaine
truth
;
that
you
are
to
be
either
happy
or
most
miserable
for
all
Eternity
;
and
that
the
last
moment
of
your
life
is
to
determine
this
great
affaire
:
and
therefore
when
you
finde
your
selfe
solicited
to
any
sin
,
detest
that
motion
which
for
a
moment
of
false
content
doth
intice
you
most
tray
terously
unto
endlesse
misery
.
Which
to
avoyde
resolve
with
a
courageous
resolution
to
suffer
both
persecution
and
all
affliction
whatsoever
,
much
rather
then
to
hazard
the
torments
of
Hell
for
all
Eternity
.
Fly
sin
with
great
horrour
,
much
more
then
death
it selfe
;
and
from
the
occasions
thereof
,
as
the
most
dangerous
serpent
;
it
being
only
which
can
destroy
you
eternally
.
In
sine
he
must
either
want
faith
,
or
be
a
foole
who
is
not
toucht
nor
drawes
profit
by
this
wholsome
thought
of
Eternity
:
for
can
we
judge
him
lesse
then
frantick
,
and
quite
out
of
his
witts
,
who
will
venture
by
committing
one
mortall
sin
to
expose
himselfe
to
damnation
for
all
Aeternity
.
Here
followeth
a
briefe
signification
of
the
Priestly
ornaments
at
Masse
;
as
also
a
short
declaration
of
the
other
Ceremonies
,
and
holy
mysteries
of
that
divine
sacrifice
,
for
the
instruction
and
comfort
of
the
poore
,
and
lesse
learned
people
,
for
whom
this
little
manuel
is
principally
intended
;
though
not
unwelcome
,
I
hope
,
to
any
,
behoulding
so
cleerly
thereby
how
perfectly
the
bitter
death
and
Passion
of
our
divne
Redeemer
is
represented
to
our
memory
;
wherby
to
stirr
us
up
to
love
and
gratitude
for
what
so
loving
a
Saviour
hath
suffered
to
pay
our
debt
.
And
by
this
meanes
to
moove
us
also
,
for
his
sake
,
and
for
the
expiation
of
our
grievous
sins
,
to
suffer
the
afflictions
which
his
blessed
order
and
heavenly
providence
hath
mercifully
disposed
for
us
to
undergoe
in
this
world
,
therby
to
avoyde
the
eternall
torments
in
the
other
.
And
now
as
for
these
ceremonies
,
ordayned
for
the
more
solemne
celebrating
the
holy
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
;
whereby
the
peoples
devotion
is
much
encreaced
,
God
is
more
glorifi'd
,
and
our
soules
are
instructed
and
drawne
unto
his
love
;
therefore
great
impiety
it
is
,
proceeding
chieffy
from
ignorance
,
in
such
as
doe
so
irreligiously
dispise
those
holy
Ceremonies
,
inspired
by
the
holy
Ghost
into
his
beloved
spouse
the
Catholik
Church
,
for
the
increace
of
devotion
,
and
greater
Majesty
in
Gods
divine
service
and
worship
.
Yet
here
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
we
doe
not
place
any
true
perfection
in
these
holy
Ceremonies
,
but
only
use
them
as
meanes
wherby
we
are
induced
to
true
perfection
of
the
love
of
God
:
à
Ceremonie
being
only
an
outward
religious
act
,
no
further
piously
laudable
,
then
it
is
exercis'd
for
Gods
honour
and
glory
by
its
pious
signification
.
And
like
as
we
know
that
chastity
and
poverty
are
not
true
perfection
themselves
,
because
they
may
,
and
also
often
tymes
doe
happen
to
be
without
it
:
yet
none
can
deny
them
to
be
good
meanes
to
obtayne
contempt
of
the
world
,
and
the
love
of
God
,
wherein
only
true
perfection
doth
consist
.
And
as
the
children
of
Israel
by
behoulding
the
stones
which
their
Fathers
had
brought
with
them
when
they
passed
dryfoot
over
the
red
sea
,
were
put
in
mind
of
Gods
great
miracles
in
their
protection
,
and
were
also
mooved
by
that
meanes
greatly
to
love
and
honour
God
for
it
:
so
likewise
holy
Ceremonies
put
us
in
mind
of
their
pious
significations
;
and
are
like
savoury
sauce
,
which
giveth
a
pleasing
relish
to
the
meate
,
although
of
it selfe
it
be
but
of
little
substance
.
Or
as
the
leaves
,
and
barke
,
which
although
they
beare
no
fruit
,
yet
are
both
ornaments
,
and
a
needfull
defence
to
preserve
the
pleasing
fruit
.
The
poles
in
the
vineyard
,
beare
no
grapes
,
yet
they
sustayne
and
preserve
the
same
.
So
likewise
,
although
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Church
be
neither
the
substance
,
nor
the
perfection
of
Religion
,
yet
they
preserve
,
and
doe
also
begett
,
and
stirr
up
in
us
the
reverance
and
gratefull
memory
of
the
holy
mysteries
of
our
faith
,
and
are
an
excellent
,
and
needfull
ornament
to
religion
.
Yea
S.
Aug.
against
Faustus
the
Manichean
heretick
.
li.
19.
saith
that
:
without
externall
Ceremonies
it
is
impossible
to
preserve
Religion
.
This
supposed
,
and
[
as
I
hope
]
you
will
find
truly
verifi'd
by
what
doth
follow
:
that
now
which
in
the
next
place
I
am
to
recommend
to
you
,
is
that
you
having
payed
due
honour
and
homage
to
God
by
your
morning
prayer
;
then
apply
your selfe
to
such
employments
as
the
obligation
of
your
present
calling
and
condition
may
require
of
you
.
But
if
afterward
good
leasure
and
oportunity
be
permitted
you
to
heare
the
divine
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
,
omitt
not
to
be
present
at
that
supreame
act
of
our
Christian
religion
;
wherby
we
give
to
God
the
highest
honour
of
sacrifice
,
which
is
proper
to
him
alone
:
there
being
offered
to
him
that
most
gratefull
Host
of
the
law
of
grace
,
which
is
the
sacred
body
and
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
that
most
pure
and
immaculate
lambe
of
God
,
which
though
but
once
only
offered
in
a
visible
and
bloody
manner
for
us
upon
the
Crosse
,
as
a
sacrifice
of
Redemption
for
all
the
sins
of
the
world
;
yet
that
very
self
same
sacred
Host
and
victime
,
now
daily
is
offered
upon
the
holy
Altar
by
the
hands
of
the
Priest
in
an
unbloody
and
invisible
forme
;
not
as
a
new
price
or
payment
for
our
sins
;
that
being
here
only
applyed
in
the
Masse
,
which
was
already
payed
upon
the
Crosse
.
Like
as
it
is
also
applyd
unto
our
soules
,
both
by
faith
,
by
Baptisme
,
and
the
other
Sacraments
:
and
therefore
is
here
in
the
Masse
but
only
as
the
reall
true
sacrifice
of
application
of
the
very
selfsame
victime
,
not
in
a
bloody
and
visible
,
manner
,
but
in
an
unbloody
and
invisible
,
under
the
sacramentall
formes
of
bread
and
wyne
.
And
how
avayleable
now
it
is
to
all
who
devoutly
assist
at
this
holy
sacrifice
,
much
and
vith
great
authority
might
here
be
said
;
but
my
designe
ayming
at
brevity
,
take
only
what
that
divinely
devout
Thomas
a
Kempis
tells
us
in
his
imitation
of
Christ
chap.
7.
lib.
4.
There
is
no
oblation
more
worthy
(
saith
he
)
no
satisfaction
greater
for
the
washing
away
of
sin
,
then
to
offer
up
our
selves
to
God
purely
with
the
oblation
of
the
body
and
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
in
the
Masse
,
and
holy
communion
.
Now
that
this
holy
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
is
a
most
true
and
lively
representation
of
the
life
and
death
of
Jesus
Christ
;
he
who
shall
observe
either
the
ornaments
of
the
Priest
,
or
the
ceremonies
,
and
holy
mysteries
in
the
Masse
;
will
be
forced
to
confesse
that
to
be
most
true
;
as
it
will
manifestly
appeare
to
any
who
reade
but
our
Catholick
Authors
,
that
explicate
the
primitive
institution
of
the
same
.
And
to
begin
with
the
holy
Altar
;
Altar
whereof
they
have
not
power
to
eate
,
whoserve
the
Tabernacle
.
And
1.
cor.
9.24
.
and
S.
Math.
5.24
.
all
which
is
abundantly
sufficient
warrant
for
us
to
use
this
name
of
Altar
.
Which
represents
the
table
wheron
our
divine
Redeemer
did
celebrate
the
last
supper
with
his
Disciples
,
The
linning
for
the
altar
,
or
the
altar
cloathes
,
are
to
bee
very
pure
and
white
;
they
representing
the
purity
of
our
blessed
Saviours
humanity
from
all
stayne
of
sin
,
or
disordered
passion
.
That
linning
is
also
to
be
blest
;
to
signify
the
great
sanctity
of
Jesus
Christ
his
life
;
which
we
must
endeavour
,
The
lighted
candles
upon
the
altar
,
admonish
us
,
according
to
S.
Luke
,
to
be
ready
,
in
imitation
of
the
wise
Virgins
,
with
the
oyle
of
good
workes
,
in
our
lampe
of
true
faith
,
and
to
expect
at
the
pronouncing
those
sacred
and
operative
words
of
consecration
,
the
reall
and
true
substantiall
presence
of
that
our
divine
and
heavenly
spouse
;
who
requires
the
light
of
our
good
workes
so
to
shine
before
men
,
as
therby
they
may
be
mooved
to
glorify
their
Father
who
is
in
Heaven
.
The
two
candels
,
signify
the
two
testaments
of
holy
scripture
;
the
old
and
new
.
They
also
signify
the
light
of
fatih
,
revealed
to
the
Jew
,
and
Gentill
.
And
they
advertise
us
of
the
great
splendor
,
both
of
faith
,
of
good
life
,
and
workes
,
required
in
the
celebrating
of
so
heigh
and
dreadfull
a
mystery
.
The
Crosse
or
Crucifix
is
the
principall
ornament
upon
the
Altar
,
which
ought
never
to
be
wanting
at
the
celebration
of
the
Masse
.
It
betokens
our
B
Redemers
victory
over
death
:
and
is
placed
at
the
midst
of
the
altar
,
most
in
view
,
to
represent
to
our
minde
the
death
and
passion
of
Jesus
Christ
which
is
there
chiefly
to
be
considered
,
and
piously
meditated
in
that
holy
sacrifice
.
The
Chalice
doth
represent
the
cup
wherin
our
B.
saviour
did
consecrate
his
most
precious
blood
Math.
26.
the
Chalice
of
his
passion
.
The
Paten
serveth
for
the
use
of
the
consecrated
body
of
our
Lord
;
The
white
linnen
corporall
upon
which
is
consecrated
the
most
precious
body
and
blood
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
The
Vaile
doth
cover
both
Paten
and
Chalice
all
round
about
.
and
he
there
beheld
the
linnen
,
lying
apart
,
and
the
handkercher
which
had
been
wrapped
about
his
head
.
Of
the
severall
colours
which
the
Church
useth
for
her
ornaments
;
and
the
meaning
of
them
.
THe
Propht
Ezechiel
in
his
6.
chap.
speaking
of
the
splendor
of
the
Church
,
seemes
to
place
a
great
part
of
her
glory
in
the
various
colours
of
her
beutifull
robes
.
Which
variety
of
mysticall
colours
,
symbolyzing
with
the
severall
vertues
of
the
glorious
Saints
,
doth
greatly
adorne
and
beautify
this
holy
spouse
:
and
is
to
us
a
motive
,
and
great
encouragement
to
imitate
those
holy
vertues
,
which
by
meanes
of
these
various
coulours
used
in
the
Church
,
are
so
fitly
proposed
to
our
view
.
Nor
was
it
without
great
reason
that
God
in
the
old
law
appointed
those
4.
different
colours
for
the
Priests
and
Churches
ornaments
,
which
were
:
the
colour
bissynus
:
that
is
a
yallow
colour
like
to
that
of
raw
silke
.
The
second
was
purpureus
colour
.
The
purple
colour
The
third
was
hyacinth
:
that
is
a
violet
read
blew
,
or
violet
purple
.
The
fourth
was
coccineus
:
that
is
a
scarlet
or
crimson
colour
.
And
as
these
different
colours
had
their
severall
mysticall
meanings
for
the
peoples
instruction
:
so
I
doubt
not
but
the
impartiall
reader
will
confesse
,
no
lesse
to
be
contayned
in
the
meanig
of
these
colours
which
the
Church
inspired
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
hath
appointed
to
be
used
in
the
law
of
grace
,
for
the
ornaments
of
Christ's
holy
Church
,
and
for
the
Priests
vestments
belonging
to
the
same
:
as
by
this
briefe
declaration
it
wil
appeare
.
The
white
colour
is
used
upon
the
feasts
of
Angels
,
Confessors
,
Red
,
They
dyed
their
robes
in
the
blood
of
the
lambe
.
Apoc.
7.
The
green
colour
is
used
in
the
Church
from
the
octave
of
Epiphanie
till
Septuagesima
.
The
violet
colour
is
a
kind
of
blew
,
Black
is
the
mourning
standart
of
the
Church
,
Having
briefly
here
spoke
of
the
quality
,
and
colours
of
the
chiefe
ornaments
belonging
to
the
Altar
.
I
will
with
like
brevity
treate
also
about
the
vestments
,
and
attyre
belonging
to
the
Priest
for
celebration
of
the
holy
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
,
that
high
function
,
and
supremest
divine
homage
which
can
be
done
to
him
by
any
creature
.
And
therefore
those
ornaments
if
not
very
rich
,
at
least
they
ought
to
be
comely
and
very
decent
,
as
well
in
regard
of
that
great
reverence
which
is
most
due
to
those
sacred
mysteries
;
as
also
that
those
divine
actions
should
be
had
in
greater
veneration
;
and
therby
the
better
to
represent
to
us
Christs
bitter
death
and
passion
;
as
I
shall
here
declare
by
the
meaning
of
those
severall
ornaments
.
Observing
here
first
the
great
antiquity
and
use
of
those
holy
ornaments
;
which
well
appeares
in
England
by
that
of
S.
Gregory
the
great
,
who
above
a
thousand
yeares
agoe
did
send
into
our
Country
,
vessals
for
the
Altar
,
Reliques
,
bookes
,
and
ornaments
for
the
Priests
and
Clearkes
:
as
both
S.
Bede
and
most
historians
doe
declare
.
The
meaning
of
the
severall
ornaments
which
the
Priest
doth
weare
in
celebrating
the
holy
Masse
.
THE
Amice
which
the
Priest
puteth
over
his
head
;
Prophecy
to
us
,
o
Christ
,
who
is
he
that
strouck
thee
.
by
which
outrageous
injury
suffered
for
our
sakes
,
he
purchaced
grace
enabling
us
to
behould
him
face
to
face
in
eternall
glory
.
In
putting
it
on
he
saith
;
put
on
o
Lord
the
helmit
of
salvation
upon
my
head
;
that
I
may
overcome
all
my
temptations
to
wicked
sin
.
The
Albe
,
or
long
white
garment
,
The
Priest
putting
it
on
,
he
saith
:
The
girdle
which
the
Priest
puts
about
him
,
The
Manuple
represents
to
us
the
cordes
which
bound
our
Saviour's
hands
and
armes
when
he
was
drag'd
from
place
to
place
,
When
the
Priest
putteth
the
manuple
upon
his
arme
,
he
saith
:
vouchsafe
me
Lord
so
to
beare
the
Manuple
of
weeping
and
sorrow
,
that
I
may
receive
the
reward
of
my
labour
with
exultation
.
Which
prayer
also
alludes
to
the
antient
devouter
tymes
,
which
used
this
manuple
as
a
linning
cloath
or
hand
kercher
to
wype
their
teares
which
their
fervent
piety
made
often
to
runn
in
abundance
from
their
eyes
.
The
Stole
,
which
the
Priest
pureth
about
his
neck
;
doth
signify
the
yoke
of
obedience
,
even
unto
death
upon
the
Crosse
:
wherunto
our
Lord
Jesus
submitted
himselfe
for
our
redemption
.
The
Priest
kisseth
the
Crosse
which
is
upon
the
middle
of
it
,
when
he
puteth
it
on
;
to
shew
his
cheerefull
willingnesse
to
beare
the
sweet
yoke
of
Christ's
Crosse
,
with
all
patience
in
tribulation
.
He
puteth
the
two
ends
of
it
overthwart
his
breast
in
forme
of
a
Crosse
:
representing
[
saith
S.
Bonaventure
]
the
passion
of
Jesus
Christ
which
the
Priest
ought
to
have
most
seriously
fixed
in
his
hart
.
The
Stole
also
doth
properly
signify
that
long
rope
about
our
Saviour's
neck
wherby
those
barbarous
executioners
dragged
him
charged
with
the
heavy
crosse
upon
his
neck
and
bloody
shoulders
.
The
two
crosses
at
the
ends
of
the
Stole
hanging
on
either
side
of
the
Priest
,
doe
signify
the
crosses
whereon
the
two
theeves
were
crucifi'd
by
him
,
one
on
the
right
hand
,
and
the
other
on
the
left
,
and
the
crosse
on
the
middle
represents
that
wheron
himselfe
was
crucifid
in
the
middle
betwixt
them
both
.
The
Priest
in
putting
on
the
stole
saith
:
Render
me
,
o
Lord
,
the
stole
of
immortality
,
which
I
have
lost
by
the
prevarication
of
my
first
parents
,
in
transgressing
thy
holy
law
.
The
Vestment
,
This
Vestment
consists
of
two
parts
;
which
signifies
the
two-fould
charity
;
the
one
towards
God
[
which
is
the
larger
]
the
other
towards
our
neighbour
:
we
being
commanded
to
love
God
above
all
things
and
our
neighbour
as
our selves
.
The
Priest
comming
fourth
to
the
sacrifice
thus
attyred
with
these
holy
ornaments
,
And
it
is
worthy
to
be
here
noted
,
that
who
mock
and
scorne
both
at
these
holy
ornaments
,
as
likewise
at
the
Priest
for
wearing
them
,
doe
rightly
resemble
the
spitefull
jewes
,
who
most
blasphemously
mocked
and
scorned
our
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
himselfe
in
the
purple
robe
and
thorny
crowne
which
they
had
put
upon
him
for
that
end
.
The
Clark
carriing
the
booke
before
the
Priest
,
The
Clark
carrieth
the
booke
to
the
right
end
of
the
Altar
,
To
you
it
behooved
us
first
to
speake
the
word
of
God
.
The
booke
is
shutt
to
shew
that
all
things
were
closed
under
darke
shadowes
and
figures
untill
the
comming
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
revealed
the
mysteries
of
our
holy
faith
to
the
Apostles
.
And
so
ought
the
Priest
to
preach
,
to
teach
and
to
lay
open
the
word
of
God
and
the
holy
scripture
to
the
people
;
as
his
laying
there
open
the
booke
doth
signify
.
The
priest
in
this
sort
adorned
,
and
accompanied
with
the
Clark
to
assist
him
:
and
having
placed
the
chalice
upon
the
Altar
,
and
opened
the
booke
,
he
descends
to
the
lowest
stepp
.
Where
in
imitation
of
the
humble
Publican
,
he
profoundly
boweth
himselfe
to
the
Crucifix
,
saying
(
at
least
in
his
hart
]
God
be
mercifull
to
me
a
sinner
.
And
then
with
all
fervent
devotion
and
true
reverence
he
beginneth
the
most
holy
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
;
in
which
Jesus
Christ
,
true
God
and
Man
,
is
really
received
;
the
memory
of
his
death
and
passion
is
renewed
;
his
sacred
merits
are
therby
applyed
in
remission
of
our
sins
,
our
soules
are
replenished
with
many
heavenly
benedictions
;
and
therin
is
given
unto
us
the
happy
pledge
of
future
and
eternall
glory
.
And
the
faithfull
Christian
assisting
devoutly
at
this
holy
sacrifice
,
doth
offer
together
with
the
Priest
the
self
same
victime
in
expiation
for
his
sin
,
which
was
offered
upon
the
crosse
for
the
Redemption
of
all
the
world
,
it
being
the
self
same
price
and
satisfaction
of
application
upon
the
Altar
,
as
it
was
of
redemption
upon
the
Crosse
.
And
it
is
that
cleane
and
pure
sacrifice
foretould
and
promisd
also
by
the
prophet
Malachy
to
be
continually
,
All
which
but
well
considered
,
ô
with
what
affection
,
reverence
,
purity
,
and
devotion
ought
we
to
assist
at
this
divine
sacrifice
;
soe
venerable
unto
Angels
,
as
may
greatly
confound
our
impiety
and
the
little
respect
we
beare
to
those
dreadfull
mysteries
,
at
which
,
ô
how
usually
doe
carelesse
Christians
[
to
their
great
reproach
]
assist
with
lesse
respect
and
reverence
,
then
they
durst
appeare
in
a
Princes
chamber
.
A
reflection
to
be
used
as
you
goe
to
the
Church
to
assist
at
this
holy
sacrifice
.
IT
being
now
the
tyme
to
heare
Masse
,
represent
to
your selfe
that
you
are
called
to
accompany
the
B.
Virgin
,
S.
Jo.
Evangelist
,
and
holy
Magdalen
to
mount
Calvary
,
there
to
assist
at
that
dreadfull
sacrifice
,
which
this
doth
so
truly
represent
;
and
that
togeather
with
the
Priest
you
now
are
going
to
offer
it
upon
the
Altar
to
the
Eternall
Father
for
the
whole
cath.
Church
:
as
also
for
your
owne
necessities
;
and
for
all
others
,
both
living
and
dead
,
for
whom
you
are
bound
to
pray
.
The
Priest
ascending
up
to
the
Altar
with
that
great
crosse
upon
the
back
of
the
vestment
,
may
renew
in
us
a
lively
memory
of
that
heavie
Crosse
which
Jesus
Christ
did
beare
upon
his
wounded
shoulders
to
mount
Calvary
:
there
to
pay
that
deare
and
painfull
ransome
for
our
sin
.
And
the
crowne
or
tonsure
of
the
Priest
,
may
represent
to
us
that
crowne
of
sharp
thornes
which
was
beaten
upon
our
Saviours
head
.
Admire
here
his
infinit
love
and
mercy
to
ungratefull
Man
.
The
exteriour
and
interiour
disposition
required
to
assist
at
the
holy
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
.
THe
Priest
now
approaching
to
the
Altar
;
we
must
procure
a
right
interiour
disposition
,
by
stirring
up
in
our
harts
an
actuall
sorrow
and
contrition
for
our
sins
,
and
renouncing
all
affection
to
them
;
therby
to
purify
our
soules
from
that
foule
blemish
,
which
might
render
our
devotion
unpleasing
to
God
.
2.
We
ought
there
to
behave
our selves
with
all
exteriour
reverence
,
and
very
carrefully
to
avoyde
all
needlesse
words
and
lookes
,
still
keeping
the
eyes
of
our
soule
firmely
fixed
upon
the
Altar
,
and
our
minds
wholy
busied
with
devout
attention
upon
those
holy
mysteries
of
the
life
and
death
of
Jesus
Christ
which
in
this
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
is
so
truly
represented
unto
us
.
A
forme
of
directing
our
intention
before
Masse
,
in
forme
of
prayer
.
O
Sacred
Trinity
accept
this
holy
sacrifice
of
the
most
precious
body
and
blood
of
our
Lord
Jes
.
Chr.
in
union
of
that
most
holy
sacrifice
which
our
divine
Redeemer
offered
in
his
last
supper
,
and
upon
the
Crosse
.
I
offer
it
to
thee
by
the
hands
of
the
Priest
,
First
to
the
honour
and
eternall
glory
,
of
thy
divine
Majesty
.
In
acknowledgment
of
thy
supreame
excellency
and
dominion
over
us
,
and
our
subjection
and
dependance
upon
thee
;
as
also
in
perpetuall
commemoration
of
the
death
and
passion
of
our
most
mercifull
Redeemer
Jesus
Christ
.
2.
in
honour
and
increase
of
glory
to
all
the
B.
spirits
in
the
Church
triumphant
.
And
for
the
suffering
soules
in
Purgatory
.
And
in
particular
for
the
soules
of
N.
N.
3.
In
eternal
gratitude
for
all
thy
gracious
benefits
bestow'd
on
me
,
thy
ungratefull
creature
and
in
satisfaction
for
my
sins
,
and
for
those
of
all
the
faithfull
;
as
well
living
as
dead
.
And
finally
for
the
obtayning
of
such
or
such
a
grace
.
And
in
particular
for
N.
N.
And
for
all
those
for
whom
I
am
wont
,
and
bound
to
pray
.
To
obtayne
rest
to
the
dead
;
and
to
the
living
grace
to
know
,
to
love
,
and
to
glorify
thee
perfectly
in
this
world
,
and
happily
to
enioy
thee
in
the
other
for
all
Eternity
,
Amen
.
An
advertisment
.
WHat
finally
I
doe
here
recommend
to
all
,
is
;
that
with
devout
attention
they
religiously
accompany
the
Priest
;
and
make
serious
reflection
upon
each
mystery
in
order
;
yet
very
briefly
;
endevoring
to
stirr
up
some
fervent
and
pious
affection
,
or
holy
aspiration
,
wherby
to
move
their
harts
to
a
divine
and
ardent
love
of
so
mercifull
a
God
,
and
to
detest
all
sin
,
which
so
very
highly
offends
him
.
A
DEVOUT
EXERCISE
FOR
HEARING
MASSE
BOTH
WITH
TRUE
PIETY
AND
MUCH
INSTRUCTION
.
From
the
rising
of
the
sunne
,
leven
to
the
going
downe
:
in
every
place
,
there
is
sacrificing
;
and
there
is
offered
in
my
name
a
cleane
oblation
.
Malach.
1.
cap.
ver.
11.
A
prayer
before
Masse
.
O
Most
clement
Father
of
mercy
:
who
hast
bestowd
not
only
once
thy
dearly
beloved
sonne
to
dye
upon
a
Crosse
for
Mans
Redemption
,
but
wouldest
that
his
oblation
so
infinitly
acceptable
unto
thee
,
should
daily
be
renued
in
thy
Church
,
to
increace
in
us
the
fruit
therof
:
Grant
us
we
beseech
thee
,
so
attentively
and
reverently
to
be
present
at
this
so
adorable
a
mystery
of
thy
piety
,
that
we
may
be
able
to
ataine
the
participation
therof
,
through
Christ
Jesus
our
Lord
and
only
Redeemer
.
Amen
.
At
the
Priest's
ascending
to
the
Altar
,
and
there
opening
the
booke
.
THe
Priest
ascending
to
the
Altar
and
having
placed
the
Chalice
,
he
openeth
the
booke
.
To
signify
that
the
mysteries
of
our
faith
lay
shutt
up
in
dark
shadowes
,
and
obscure
figures
in
the
old
law
,
till
Jesus
Christ
(
there
represented
by
the
Priest
)
layd
them
open
to
us
in
their
true
substance
and
verity
.
Rejoyce
with
gratitude
for
our
enjoying
the
law
of
grace
:
and
stirr
up
a
firme
beleefe
of
all
those
holy
mysteries
of
Mans
Redemption
,
by
Christs
bitter
death
and
Passion
,
which
are
here
to
be
represented
to
us
in
the
holy
Masse
.
At
the
Priests
descending
to
the
lowest
stepp
;
and
beginning
with
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
,
and
saying
the
Confiteor
&c.
THe
Priest
descends
to
the
lowest
stepp
:
and
there
begins
,
in
making
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
.
To
shew
that
we
had
no
other
hope
,
nor
remedy
for
our
reconciliation
to
God
;
but
by
the
merits
,
and
sacred
passion
of
Jesus
Christ
who
died
for
us
upon
the
Crosse
.
At
the
Confiteor
stirr
up
true
sorrow
and
detestation
for
your
sins
:
as
a
preparation
to
appeare
with
more
purity
,
and
profound
humility
in
Gods
divine
presence
at
all
those
sacred
mysteries
,
represented
there
to
us
at
the
holy
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
.
At
the
Priests
ascending
,
and
kissing
the
Altar
.
THe
Priest
ascending
he
kisseth
the
Altar
,
as
a
symbole
of
reconciliation
and
peace
made
betwixt
God
and
Man
,
by
the
precious
blood
and
bitter
passion
of
Jesus
Christ
.
For
which
indevour
to
stirr
up
due
love
and
gratitude
.
At
the
Introite
,
and
Kyrie
elysons
THe
Introite
is
so
called
,
because
at
high
Masse
it
is
sung
whilst
the
Priest
is
comming
to
the
Altar
.
It
represents
the
sighs
,
and
longing
desires
of
the
Patriarckes
for
the
Messias
comming
.
As
also
doe
the
Kyrie
and
Christe
elysons
.
At
which
let
us
humbly
crave
the
needfull
visit
of
Gods
grace
for
our
soules
as
also
his
mercy
and
gracious
pardon
of
all
our
sins
.
Of
Gloria
in
excelsis
.
Dominus
vobiscum
.
and
the
prayer
.
JOy
here
at
our
divine
Redeemers
birth
,
and
at
his
choyce
of
so
poore
,
so
meane
,
and
so
suffering
a
manner
.
We
must
learne
to
contemne
all
worldly
pompe
and
vanity
:
and
that
the
only
true
way
to
beatitude
,
is
that
of
mortification
,
humility
,
and
proper
abjection
.
The
Priest
salutes
the
people
with
Dominus
vobiscum
,
to
stirr
up
their
attention
before
he
begins
the
prayer
:
to
the
end
that
their
petitions
therin
may
be
more
gratefull
to
God
.
And
he
saith
Oremus
before
the
prayer
;
to
desire
the
people
to
joyne
their
prayers
and
intentions
with
his
,
to
obtayne
those
necessities
which
our
holy
mother
the
Church
recommends
to
be
prayd
for
therby
.
At
the
Epistle
,
and
remooving
the
booke
.
THe
Epistle
is
reade
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Altar
:
to
shew
that
the
jewes
were
the
elect
people
of
God
;
and
to
whom
the
Gospel
first
was
preached
.
But
they
repelling
the
same
,
were
justly
abandon'd
by
God
:
and
that
blessing
was
transferd
to
the
Gentils
;
as
is
represented
to
us
,
by
carrying
the
booke
to
the
other
side
of
the
altar
,
where
the
Gospell
is
reade
.
Crave
here
humbly
a
true
docil
and
humble
spirit
to
admitt
good
counsell
,
and
Gods
divine
inspirations
,
and
to
be
strengthned
by
his
holy
grace
to
put
them
in
execution
.
At
the
Graduel
,
and
Tract
.
IN
the
Graduel
,
by
the
Alleluyas
we
give
praise
,
and
joyfull
thanksgiving
to
God
for
his
so
happily
calling
us
in
the
incredulous
jewes
place
.
But
in
the
penitentiall
dayes
of
lent
,
advent
,
&c.
in
stead
of
Alleluya
,
is
said
the
Tract
in
a
more
mournfull
tune
;
as
craving
pardon
for
our
sins
.
For
which
we
are
here
to
stirr
up
harty
sorrow
and
contrition
.
At
the
Gospel
.
THe
Priest
saying
Dominus
vobiscum
;
doth
advertise
the
people
to
raise
up
their
harts
,
and
to
harken
with
good
attention
and
devotiō
to
those
sacred
words
which
were
uttered
by
the
divine
mouth
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
recorded
by
his
holy
Evangelists
.
Crave
divine
grace
to
illuminate
your
understanding
;
and
to
inflame
your
will
,
wherby
the
better
to
put
in
execution
;
what
we
are
either
taught
or
commanded
to
doe
.
At
the
Creed
.
HEre
we
must
make
a
firme
act
to
beleeve
whatsoever
hath
been
revealed
to
Christs
true
Catholick
Church
;
and
is
by
her
so
proposed
to
us
,
to
be
beleeved
.
And
chiefly
those
blessed
Mysteries
which
are
represented
in
the
holy
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
.
Humbly
beseeching
Gods
grace
that
we
may
never
yeald
to
any
temptation
against
the
same
.
And
to
detest
all
cursed
Schisme
and
Heresy
.
At
the
Offertory
.
AT
this
oblation
of
the
bread
and
wyne
:
admyre
the
infinit
humility
and
goodnesse
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
for
our
sakes
vouchsafed
to
place
his
precious
body
and
blood
under
the
consecrated
species
of
so
contemptible
meane
creatures
,
bread
and
wyne
.
The
mingling
wyne
with
a
little
water
,
doth
shew
the
intimate
union
of
Gods
divinity
(
represented
by
the
wyne
)
with
our
humanity
,
signifid
by
that
little
water
,
and
simple
element
.
Crave
humbly
here
so
united
a
hart
to
Gods
divine
will
,
as
that
with
S.
Paul
,
you
may
truly
say
:
I
live
now
,
not
I
,
but
Iesus
Christ
doth
live
in
me
.
At
the
Lavatory
.
PIlate
washt
his
hands
,
to
testify
before
the
people
his
not
being
guilty
of
Christs
innocent
blood
.
But
our
consciences
stayned
with
many
crymes
have
need
to
be
washed
by
the
water
of
true
compunction
for
our
sins
.
And
for
that
end
we
must
indevour
to
frame
a
holy
act
of
Contrition
;
that
so
we
may
appeare
with
greater
innocency
at
the
consecration
,
before
this
our
souveraine
judge
.
At
Orate
fratres
.
THe
Priest
makes
here
a
second
oblation
of
that
sacrifice
to
the
B.
Trinity
;
in
memory
of
the
principall
mysteries
of
Jesus
Christ
as
also
in
honour
of
his
chiefest
Saints
.
And
for
the
better
obtayning
grace
to
performe
that
holy
function
,
he
turnes
to
the
people
,
desiring
them
to
ioyne
their
prayers
with
his
,
therby
to
render
the
oblation
of
that
their
common
sacrifice
more
gratefull
to
God
,
both
for
him
and
themselves
.
Which
with
a
fervent
ejaculation
we
must
humbly
crave
.
At
the
ensving
secret
.
BY
the
ensving
private
prayer
,
(
or
secret
,
as
the
Church
doth
call
it
]
we
must
humbly
beseech
Almighty
God
to
produce
in
our
soules
the
effect
of
all
those
good
thoughts
which
he
hath
given
us
for
our
better
preparation
,
to
appeare
more
worthily
in
his
divine
presence
at
that
neere
approaching
consecration
.
At
the
Preface
.
THe
Preface
is
so
called
,
as
being
the
entrance
to
the
Canon
of
the
Masse
;
and
a
generall
preparation
to
that
holy
sacrifice
.
The
Priest
there
exhorting
the
people
to
raise
up
their
harts
to
God
with
thanks-giving
for
all
his
benefits
,
accompaniing
the
Angels
,
Cherubins
and
Seraphins
in
adoring
and
praising
him
incessantly
with
that
Angelicall
himne
of
holy
,
holy
,
holy
Lord
God
of
Sabaoth
.
For
in
loving
,
adoring
and
Praising
the
B.
Trinity
consists
the
Saints
Beatitude
,
and
endlesse
felicity
.
At
Te
igitur
&c.
where
the
Canon
of
the
Masse
begins
.
HEre
begins
the
Canon
and
chiefe
part
of
the
Masse
,
pronounced
with
a
low
voyce
,
to
shew
the
greater
reverence
and
veneration
to
that
most
sacred
and
neere
approaching
act
of
consecration
.
Which
ceremony
beares
resemblance
with
that
of
the
Priests
of
the
ancient
law
,
who
entring
into
the
Sancta
Sanctorum
were
covered
with
a
vaile
,
and
were
neither
to
be
heard
nor
seene
.
Wherby
we
are
advertised
,
that
by
private
recollection
,
with-drawing
our
harts
from
all
worldly
cogitations
,
we
should
unite
our
selves
closely
to
God
,
with
pious
contemplation
upon
those
divine
and
holy
mysteries
.
At
the
first
Memento
IN
this
Memento
we
must
pray
for
the
catholike
Church
.
For
its
chiefe
Pastor
.
For
our
king
and
Prelate
.
For
peace
amongst
Christian
Princes
.
For
our
kindred
,
friends
,
benefactors
,
enemies
;
and
for
all
for
whom
we
are
oblidged
to
pray
.
That
we
being
thus
united
to
the
living
by
Charity
:
and
by
craving
likewise
the
intercession
of
those
powerfull
Advocates
,
Gods
chiefe
Saints
in
Heaven
;
we
may
testify
our
communion
,
both
with
the
Militant
,
and
Triumphant
Church
.
At
Hanc
igitur
oblationem
.
THese
five
crosses
renew
in
us
the
memory
of
those
cruell
torments
,
which
our
divine
Redeemer
did
suffer
in
all
his
five
senses
.
As
also
the
memory
of
his
five
precious
wounds
.
By
the
merits
where
of
we
must
humbly
crave
his
grace
,
that
we
never
willfully
offend
him
grievously
by
any
of
our
five
senses
hereafter
.
At
the
consecration
,
and
elevation
.
THe
Priest
here
,
according
to
the
command
and
example
of
Jesus
Christ
,
blesseth
and
consecrateth
the
bread
and
wyne
in
the
self
same
manner
,
as
he
performed
it
in
the
institution
of
this
divine
mystery
;
and
commanded
his
Apostles
and
their
successors
to
doe
the
same
.
He
elevateth
those
consecrated
species
,
offering
Jesus
Christ
to
his
Eternall
Father
;
as
he
once
did
offer
himselfe
upon
mount
Calvary
for
all
the
sins
of
the
world
.
Here
making
an
act
of
firme
faith
of
the
reall
presence
of
Jesus
Christ
we
must
humbly
crave
his
grace
;
that
as
he
vouchsafed
to
dye
upon
the
crosse
for
us
:
so
that
we
,
for
his
sake
,
may
cheerefully
endure
all
crosses
and
afflictions
whatsoever
,
as
from
the
loving
correction
of
his
fatherly
hand
,
for
our
innumerable
sins
.
At
the
second
Memento
.
HEre
according
to
the
continuall
custome
of
the
Church
,
we
must
offer
this
holy
sacrifice
for
the
faithfull
soules
departed
this
mortall
life
,
yet
remayning
in
Purgatory
.
And
for
such
in
particular
,
as
we
finde
our selves
to
be
obliged
.
Concluding
as
before
,
with
a
devout
addresse
to
Gods
blessed
Saints
to
pray
for
them
,
and
us
.
Humbly
beseeching
his
divine
Majesty
to
receive
us
into
their
glorious
society
,
by
the
merits
of
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
and
loving
Saviour
.
At
Nobis
quoque
Peccatoribus
.
THe
good
thiefe
by
his
happy
repentance
applying
the
sacred
merits
of
Christs
holy
passion
for
the
healing
of
his
sinfull
soule
;
found
therby
his
perfect
and
speedy
cure
.
let
us
by
the
gratefull
sacrifice
of
a
contrite
and
humble
hart
,
dispose
our
soules
to
true
repentance
:
and
knock
our
breast
;
as
did
that
humble
Publican
with
vnfeined
sorrow
for
all
our
sins
;
saying
with
him
,
God
be
mercifull
to
me
a
wretched
sinner
.
That
at
the
houre
of
our
death
we
may
happily
heare
pronounced
by
our
Saviour
that
joyfull
sentence
:
this
day
thou
shalst
be
with
me
in
Paradise
.
At
the
severall
Crosses
made
upon
the
holy
Host
and
Chalice
.
THe
frequent
making
of
this
holy
signe
;
as
wel
after
,
as
before
the
consecration
;
doth
repre
sent
to
us
the
severall
sorts
of
cruell
torments
which
Jesus
Christ
endured
in
his
bitter
passion
;
by
his
flagellation
,
coronation
,
bearing
his
heavy
Crosse
,
his
crucifixion
,
derisions
,
scornes
,
blasphemies
,
and
the
like
.
The
three
Crosses
which
the
Priest
makes
,
saying
:
Per
ipsum
&c
,
put
us
in
minde
of
the
three
houres
which
he
suffered
upon
the
Crosse
.
The
other
two
which
he
makes
saying
:
Deo
Patri
omnipotenti
&c.
represent
to
us
the
water
and
blood
which
camefourth
of
that
sacred
wound
of
his
side
.
And
that
elevation
of
the
Host
and
Chalice
,
and
immediately
deposing
them
againe
upon
the
corporall
:
represents
the
taking
downe
of
his
blessed
body
from
the
Crosse
.
All
which
are
strong
motives
to
draw
from
us
a
feeling
compassion
of
those
his
great
sufferings
for
our
sake
,
and
to
offer
to
him
a
resigned
hart
,
with
true
conformity
to
his
blessed
will
for
what
soever
his
heavenly
providence
hath
desined
for
us
,
living
or
dying
,
for
tyme
or
Eternity
.
At
the
Pater
noster
.
WE
may
make
here
our
humble
supplication
unto
the
Eternall
Father
with
great
confidence
to
obtayne
what
we
shall
justly
,
and
rightly
demaunde
by
this
petition
,
taught
us
by
his
divine
ad
beloved
sōne
.
And
there
fore
with
much
confidence
we
may
here
make
our
humble
petition
to
him
for
that
in
partilar
,
for
which
we
principally
intended
to
offer
up
that
holy
,
and
impetratory
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
.
At
the
division
of
the
Host
into
3.
parts
;
wherof
one
is
put
into
the
Chalice
.
THis
division
of
the
holy
Host
,
signifies
the
separation
of
the
body
and
soule
of
Jesus
Christ
.
And
the
particle
put
into
the
Chalice
,
mingling
therby
together
the
consecrated
species
of
bread
and
wyne
represents
to
us
the
reunion
of
his
body
and
soule
at
his
glorious
resurrection
.
By
which
is
also
represented
to
us
the
horrour
of
à
mortall
sin
,
which
separating
Gods
grace
from
our
soule
,
doth
kill
the
same
;
never
more
to
be
revived
,
but
by
the
merits
of
Jesus
Christ
applyed
by
true
repentance
for
our
sins
,
which
therfore
we
ought
carefully
to
fly
,
and
most
hartely
to
detest
.
At
Agnus
Dei
,
&c.
WHat
greater
comfort
can
mans
hart
conceive
,
then
to
heare
this
joyfull
repetition
,
that
it
is
the
lambe
of
God
which
taketh
away
the
sins
of
the
world
:
for
should
not
he
be
engaged
for
this
great
debt
,
which
we
owe
for
sin
;
our
case
would
be
desperate
;
since
that
all
creatures
joyned
together
could
never
make
satisfaction
to
his
divine
justice
for
the
least
venial
sin
:
but
the
was
wounded
for
our
iniquities
,
and
with
his
stripes
we
are
healed
.
Agnus
Dei
is
thrice
repeated
,
to
put
us
in
mind
to
make
3.
acts
of
Contrition
answerable
to
our
3.
usuall
sorts
of
sin
:
by
thought
,
word
,
and
deed
:
against
God
,
against
our
neighbour
,
and
our selves
.
At
Domine
non
sum
dignus
and
the
holy
Communion
.
THe
Priest
thus
disposed
,
and
producing
fervent
acts
of
faith
and
love
,
of
humility
,
and
true
contrition
;
he
takes
the
holy
Communion
,
protesting
with
the
humble
Publican
his
great
unwor
th
inesse
,
and
Knocking
thrice
his
breast
at
Domine
non
sum
dignus
;
he
makes
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
with
the
holy
Host
,
as
if
taking
Christs
heavenly
benediction
;
he
beseecheth
him
to
consecrate
his
hart
,
a
cleane
and
pure
sepulcher
,
fitt
to
receive
his
most
precious
body
:
and
that
it
may
never
be
made
unpleasing
to
him
by
any
grievous
sin
.
At
the
Ablution
.
WE
are
put
in
mind
by
this
Ablution
which
the
Priest
takes
to
purify
his
fingars
,
and
Chalice
:
that
we
must
cleanse
our
soules
from
the
remainder
of
all
vicious
habits
,
from
all
ill
affections
,
and
disordinate
passions
,
or
inclinations
to
sin
,
which
defile
our
soule
,
that
ought
to
be
the
pure
and
undefiled
temple
of
God
.
Craue
here
humbly
such
vertues
,
as
may
adorne
and
make
it
a
pleasing
habitation
for
the
holy
Ghost
.
At
remooving
the
book
againe
to
the
other
side
of
the
Altar
.
HEre
adore
the
great
goodenesse
of
God
;
and
his
infinit
patience
:
who
,
not
withstanding
the
Jewes
long
obstinate
contempt
of
all
his
graces
profered
them
;
wil
yet
vouchsafe
finally
,
and
towards
the
end
of
the
world
to
receive
thē
to
his
mercy
and
heavenly
blesse
,
by
their
true
profession
of
his
holy
faith
.
Let
us
be
carefull
not
to
neglect
the
grace
of
his
divine
inspirations
,
wher-upon
our
endlesse
felicity
doth
soe
greatly
depende
.
At
the
Postcommunion
.
THe
great
benefit
received
by
this
holy
sacrifice
;
as
likewise
the
innumerable
other
gracious
favours
which
are
so
continually
communicated
unto
us
from
the
bountifull
,
and
loving
hand
of
God
,
doe
justly
oblidge
us
to
this
due
gratefull
thankfulnesse
;
which
the
Priest
here
makes
to
his
divine
Majesty
;
aswell
in
his
own
behalfe
,
as
for
the
people
,
in
saying
the
Postcommunion
;
as
also
the
ensuing
prayer
for
the
selfe
same
end
.
At
the
next
Dominus
vobiscum
.
THis
Dominus
vobiscum
,
is
to
put
us
in
minde
of
our
Saviours
appearing
to
his
Disciples
,
and
conforting
them
with
his
blessed
presence
after
his
glorious
resurrection
.
But
now
as
this
apparition
only
was
so
great
à
comfort
to
the
Disciples
;
o
how
much
more
may
it
well
be
to
us
,
not
only
to
behould
him
really
and
truly
in
the
Masse
;
but
so
frequently
also
to
receive
him
personnaly
into
our
breasts
.
Where
he
remaines
with
us
in
person
so
long
as
the
Sacramentall
species
shall
continew
:
and
with
his
grace
,
till
he
be
most
ungratefully
expelled
by
mortal
sin
.
At
the
last
Collect
or
prayer
.
BY
this
prayer
we
make
gratefull
acknowledgment
of
all
Gods
innumerable
benefits
;
and
to
stirr
up
much
sorrow
for
having
so
greatly
abused
them
by
the
small
amendment
of
our
habituall
vices
.
Which
may
justly
render
us
unworthy
of
his
future
graces
,
unlesse
we
be
more
constant
to
our
good
purposes
,
and
pious
resolutions
.
Of
the
last
Dominus
vobiscum
.
THe
Priest
saluting
the
people
with
this
Dominus
vobiscum
,
doth
represent
to
us
our
B.
Saviours
Ascention
,
in
the
sight
of
all
his
Apostles
and
Disciples
.
Drawing
doubtlesse
all
their
harts
with
him
.
Upon
whom
,
both
their
loue
,
thoughts
,
and
whole
desires
were
firmely
fixed
.
Wheras
our
unhappy
engagement
to
vaine
worldly
contents
,
doe
so
depresse
our
soules
,
as
we
are
rendred
uncapable
of
celestiall
thougths
,
and
remayne
euen
as
buried
in
meere
humane
and
transitory
affaires
.
And
wholly
made
captives
to
flesh
and
blood
.
Of
Ite
Missa
est
,
and
the
last
benediction
.
THe
Ite
Missa
est
,
represents
that
last
dreadfull
sentence
upon
the
reprobate
,
at
the
day
of
Doome
:
goe
yee
cursed
in
to
eternall
flames
,
&c.
As
the
last
benediction
immediatly
following
,
signifies
the
joyfull
sentence
upon
the
thrice
happy
Elect.
Come
yee
blessed
of
my
Father
,
possesse
yee
the
kingdome
prepared
for
you
from
Eternity
.
O
let
us
therfore
be
diligent
and
carefull
to
make
use
of
precious
tyme
whilst
it
is
lent
us
:
that
we
may
avoyde
that
endlesse
misery
;
and
purchace
eternall
Blisse
.
At
the
Gospel
of
S.
Iohn
.
AFTER
the
conclusion
of
all
these
sacred
and
divine
Mysteries
with
this
representation
of
Christs
joyfull
benediction
upon
the
Elect
at
the
end
of
the
world
:
the
holy
Church
hath
very
properly
concluded
this
her
chiefest
sacrifice
with
the
Gospel
of
S.
John
,
which
proposeth
to
us
,
the
Words
eternall
birth
;
with
all
the
deepest
mysteries
of
Gods
Divinity
.
Therby
to
intimate
to
us
;
that
after
the
afore
mentioned
benediction
,
those
blessed
Elect
shall
enter
into
the
celestiall
Paradise
;
there
to
know
,
to
love
,
and
eternally
to
prayse
the
B.
Trinity
,
Father
,
Sonne
,
and
holy
Ghost
,
three
persons
,
A
prayer
to
be
said
after
Masse
.
I
Render
to
thee
,
o
sacred
Trinity
,
most
humble
thankes
for
vouchsafing
me
the
gracious
favour
to
assist
at
this
divine
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
;
wherof
so
many
are
deprived
who
would
have
made
much
better
use
of
it
I
humbly
crave
pardon
,
most
loving
and
mercifull
God
,
for
all
the
distractions
,
irreverences
,
and
discipation
of
my
wandering
Spirit
,
committed
in
tyme
thereof
.
And
for
my
deare
Saviours
sake
,
I
most
humbly
beseech
thee
,
that
those
infinit
merits
of
his
bitter
passion
,
and
most
precious
blood
,
shed
for
my
Redemption
,
and
sacrific'd
to
thee
in
remission
of
the
sins
of
the
world
;
may
render
me
worthy
to
be
made
partaker
of
those
divine
and
adorable
holy
mysteries
,
here
so
truly
represented
in
this
most
holy
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
;
and
that
with
finall
repentence
I
may
dye
in
thy
happy
grace
.
Amen
.
Reflexions
to
be
used
so
soone
as
Masse
is
ended
.
MASSE
being
ended
,
call
to
minde
your
negligences
committed
therin
.
Crave
pardon
of
God
for
them
,
and
Beg
hartely
his
grace
for
your
amendment
,
and
more
strength
and
courage
to
resist
all
sin
.
Renew
then
also
the
morning
oblation
of
all
your
actions
for
that
day
;
and
confirme
your
good
purpose
to
avoyde
that
passion
,
sin
,
or
fratliy
which
puts
you
most
in
danger
to
offend
.
Finally
your
devotion
being
ended
;
retyre
your
hart
very
gently
from
that
holy
exercise
,
to
your
wordly
affaires
;
retayning
as
long
as
you
can
the
feeling
,
and
affection
of
your
former
devotion
.
Observe
also
,
that
by
these
declarations
upon
the
holy
mysteries
of
this
divine
sacrifice
;
it
sufficiently
now
appeares
,
that
the
Masse
puts
us
in
minde
,
and
very
lively
represents
to
us
Mans
banishment
from
Paradise
by
Adam's
sin
;
and
his
restitution
to
grace
by
the
precious
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
.
And
therfore
this
manner
of
hearing
Masse
is
most
conformable
to
the
designe
of
our
B.
Redeemer
in
his
instituting
this
holy
sacrifice
:
therby
obligeing
us
to
keep
à
continuall
memory
of
that
his
bitter
passion
which
he
suffered
for
the
Redemption
of
the
world
:
this
doe
in
commemoration
of
me
&c.
For
so
often
as
you
shall
eate
this
bread
,
and
drink
this
Chalice
,
you
shall
shew
the
death
of
our
lord
,
untill
he
come
.
Doe
this
in
memory
of
me
.
Spirituall
advises
of
S.
Theresa
,
greatly
conducing
to
live
happily
,
both
with
God
,
and
man
.
ACcommodate
your selfe
to
the
harmelesse
condition
of
those
with
whom
you
converse
.
In
all
your
actions
remember
to
be
in
the
presence
of
God
.
And
direct
them
with
à
pure
intention
to
his
greater
honour
and
glory
.
Accustome
your selfe
to
make
many
acts
of
the
love
of
God
,
and
of
your
neighbour
;
for
they
will
kindle
charity
,
and
make
tender
your
hart
.
In
any
spirituall
desolation
,
forsake
not
your
accustomed
practise
of
devotion
:
but
much
rather
encreace
the
same
.
For
therby
you
will
soone
experience
Gods
divine
favour
and
comfort
.
Lett
your
desire
be
to
see
God
;
your
feare
to
loose
him
.
Your
sorrow
for
having
offended
him
.
Your
joy
in
doing
his
wil.
And
by
this
meanes
yow
will
possesse
à
most
blessed
and
happy
peace
.
Never
speake
any
thing
in
your
owne
praise
,
for
knowledge
,
for
vertue
,
kindred
,
Never
busy
your selfe
in
thinking
upon
other
mens
faults
;
but
rather
in
mending
your
owne
.
When
any
shall
reprehend
you
,
take
it
both
with
inward
,
and
outward
humility
;
and
pray
to
God
for
them
who
shall
tell
you
when
you
doe
amisse
.
Be
carefull
to
exercise
your selfe
in
the
feare
of
God
,
which
ingendreth
contrition
and
true
humility
in
the
soule
.
Offer
up
your selfe
to
Almighty
God
many
tymes
in
the
day
and
that
in
much
fervour
and
affection
.
Endeavour
with
diligence
to
have
frequently
before
your
eyes
,
Neglect
not
Gods
holy
inspirations
:
and
put
in
practice
the
good
desires
which
he
hath
given
you
in
your
prayer
.
Never
make
shew
of
more
devotion
outwardly
,
then
you
have
truly
within
.
And
what
devotion
you
find
inwardly
,
be
carefull
to
concele
it
.
Behould
your
life
past
,
and
bewaile
it
;
and
be
confounded
at
your
present
coldnesse
in
devotion
,
considering
how
much
it
wants
of
deserving
that
Beatitude
which
God
hath
promissd
to
all
who
truly
love
him
.
When
you
are
in
company
of
many
speake
but
little
.
Never
contend
,
Speake
to
all
Persons
with
à
pleasing
,
sweet
,
and
gracious
modesty
.
Never
reprehend
any
,
without
discretion
,
and
humility
.
Exagerate
nothing
;
but
deliver
your
opinion
and
advise
with
moderation
.
Offer
not
to
give
your
aduise
,
unlesse
it
be
first
demanded
:
or
that
charity
require
the
same
.
Be
merry
without
immoderate
laughter
;
but
with
à
modest
,
affable
,
and
edificative
myrth
.
Be
not
desirous
to
speake
,
nor
inquire
of
things
which
doe
not
concerne
you
.
In
all
your
conversation
mixe
somthing
of
piety
:
wherby
you
will
avoyde
much
idle
,
or
worse
discourse
.
Misery
it selfe
,
is
not
to
be
desired
;
but
à
will
to
endure
with
moderation
of
minde
for
the
love
of
God
,
when
he
shall
please
to
send
it
.
Whosoever
shall
reade
these
instructions
once
à
month
,
or
oftner
;
and
endeavour
to
put
them
in
practise
;
he
will
undoubtedly
reape
much
profit
therby
,
and
arive
,
by
Gods
grace
to
great
perfection
in
his
state
and
calling
.
Pious
Reflections
,
aswell
for
the
embracing
,
and
practise
of
vertue
,
as
for
the
flying
of
vice
.
Which
may
also
be
used
for
the
subject
of
so
many
profitable
meditations
.
IT
is
,
you
know
,
the
custome
for
such
as
being
to
frequent
pestiferous
places
,
and
have
care
to
preserve
themselves
from
that
dangerous
infection
;
to
carry
with
them
some
preservative
,
to
which
they
smelling
,
or
which
they
tasting
in
tyme
of
danger
,
doe
fortify
therby
their
spirits
to
resist
the
contagious
ayre
.
It
is
spiritually
the
like
case
with
Man
,
whose
frail
nature
is
exposed
to
continuall
danger
of
infection
with
sin
,
unlesse
he
make
use
of
some
spiritual
preservative
wherby
to
prevent
his
will
from
the
pernicious
tainter
of
consent
.
Against
which
I
have
here
proposed
these
following
Reflections
:
wherof
you
daily
makeing
use
of
some
one
of
them
,
by
way
of
a
morning
meditation
,
to
be
still
borne
in
your
minde
in
all
occasions
of
temptations
in
that
day
,
your
soule
will
therby
be
greatly
strengthned
to
resist
the
dangerous
infection
of
sin
,
and
be
preserved
in
the
spirituall
health
of
Gods
grace
to
practise
holy
vertues
and
devotion
which
are
like
unto
litle
children
,
who
though
they
give
great
content
in
their
mothers
armes
,
yet
in
bringing
them
fourth
,
they
cause
them
much
paine
:
even
so
the
production
,
and
first
bringing
fourth
of
all
vertue
is
laborious
and
painfull
,
but
the
enjoyment
and
good
fruit
therof
,
is
exceeding
gustfull
and
gives
great
delight
,
as
by
the
practise
of
these
following
devotions
,
I
doubt
not
but
you
will
experience
to
be
true
.
Of
the
vertue
of
Charity
.
THis
great
Queene
of
vertues
,
Charity
,
and
the
love
of
God
,
consits
not
in
the
tender
affection
only
of
the
hart
;
which
may
procede
from
à
tender
and
sensible
complection
,
as
well
as
from
divine
grace
,
wherin
many
are
greatly
mistaken
.
And
much
lesse
doth
it
consist
in
words
.
But
the
true
marke
of
Charitiy
,
and
of
the
love
of
God
,
consists
in
deeds
:
for
the
tryall
of
love
,
is
the
perfomance
of
deeds
,
saith
S.
Greg.
Yea
our
B.
Saviour
demands
this
proofe
of
it
:
if
you
love
me
keepe
my
commandements
.
And
therfore
there
is
no
truer
marke
of
our
loving
God
,
thy
wil
be
donne
.
Of
the
love
of
our
neighbour
.
BEare
yee
one
an
others
burthens
;
and
soe
yee
shall
fulfill
the
law
of
Christ
.
By
thes
burthens
the
Apostle
understands
our
unpleasing
humours
,
our
ill
governed
passions
,
imperfections
,
and
antipathies
in
our
neigbours
nature
and
actions
;
wherin
we
must
mutually
beatre
one
with
an
other
,
if
we
will
comply
with
the
law
of
Christ
by
which
we
are
all
strictly
obliged
,
and
commanded
to
love
our
neighbour
,
as
our
sulfs
;
and
if
not
being
able
to
shew
it
by
any
other
deeds
;
we
ought
,
at
least
to
suffer
,
and
quietly
to
endure
his
imperfections
,
as
he
undoubtedly
must
also
doe
many
of
ours
.
And
can
we
conceive
any
reason
that
God
should
be
more
indulgent
,
loving
,
and
mercifull
in
suffering
with
so
great
patience
our
innumerable
offences
against
his
divine
Majesty
;
then
we
should
be
in
bearing
with
so
few
and
small
faults
and
imperfections
of
our
neighbours
against
us
!
o
shamefull
confusion
to
man
,
God
suffers
all
ingratitude
,
sin
,
and
injury
from
us
;
and
yet
powers
he
downe
incessantly
his
great
blissings
and
favours
,
whilst
we
seeke
deepe
revenge
for
but
trifling
injuries
.
O
infinit
goodnesse
of
God
,
to
our
just
confusion
and
shame
.
Wherin
consists
the
enjoyment
of
a
true
and
happy
peace
.
TRue
peace
is
what
we
all
desire
;
but
few
take
the
right
way
to
finde
it
,
and
therfore
cannot
enjoy
it
.
The
meanes
therfore
to
purchace
this
happy
peace
,
with
a
vertuous
repose
of
minde
;
is
by
establishing
a
firme
and
holy
peace
,
with
God
,
with
our
neighbour
,
and
with
our selves
:
for
which
take
this
holy
practise
to
obtayne
it
.
First
,
to
procure
our
peace
with
God
;
mildnesse
and
humility
of
hart
is
required
:
learne
yee
of
me
who
am
mild
and
humble
of
hart
,
and
you
shall
find
rest
to
your
soules
.
2.
to
enjoy
true
peace
with
our
neighbour
:
we
must
dispise
injuries
;
we
must
beare
with
their
imperfections
;
and
doe
them
what
good
we
can
.
And
finally
,
to
be
at
true
peace
and
tranquility
of
mind
interiourly
with
our selves
;
that
must
be
gayned
by
an
intyre
and
perfect
renouncing
our
owne
proper
wills
,
by
vertuous
patience
,
and
true
conformity
to
the
will
of
God
:
for
in
your
patience
you
shall
possesse
your
soules
.
Of
Christian
Patience
.
AN
injury
patiently
suffered
for
Jesus
Christ
is
much
to
be
preferd
before
an
act
of
great
austerity
which
may
be
omitted
without
sin
;
but
to
fall
into
impatience
,
you
cannot
without
offending
God
;
which
ought
not
to
be
done
to
save
all
the
world
.
Many
fancy
in
their
minds
to
suffer
cruell
martyrdome
for
Jesus
Christ
who
yet
have
not
the
patience
to
be
Crossed
,
nor
to
endure
the
least
word
of
injury
,
or
of
comtempt
.
They
frame
to
their
fancy
to
doe
great
matters
a
farre
off
,
which
are
never
likely
to
happen
;
but
they
loose
all
patience
at
the
least
offence
;
the
divill
on
set
purpose
busiing
their
thoughs
in
unprofitable
fancies
of
things
which
will
never
arrive
;
therby
to
hinder
them
from
what
much
more
imports
them
to
doe
,
and
by
that
meanes
to
hinder
them
both
of
merit
,
and
grace
.
Infine
,
no
vertue
is
more
necessary
,
then
is
Patience
,
we
being
almost
continually
in
occasion
for
the
practise
of
it
:
and
by
the
help
therof
we
surmount
the
greatest
difficulties
.
Of
true
obedient
submission
to
the
will
of
God
.
GOd
hath
no
need
of
his
creatures
for
the
execution
of
his
designe
;
and
therfore
we
ought
not
to
be
troubled
at
our
owne
insufficiency
;
he
can
doe
what
he
pleaseth
without
our
help
:
and
if
it
be
for
him
that
thou
laborest
;
call
wel
to
minde
that
he
needeth
no
creature
to
lend
him
help
.
It
happens
frequently
to
be
much
better
for
you
to
mortify
some
disordered
appetite
,
then
to
preach
many
well
studied
sermons
,
or
to
doe
divers
rigorous
penances
.
And
if
God
deprive
you
of
health
,
he
gives
you
but
therby
occasion
to
augment
your
merit
.
Serve
not
God
according
to
your
owne
desire
,
but
as
it
is
his
blessed
will
.
It
would
little
availe
à
servant
to
take
great
paines
,
if
it
be
not
according
to
his
Maisters
good
likeing
;
for
at
the
end
of
his
labour
,
he
will
only
have
gayned
his
Maistens
ill
will
and
anger
.
If
therfore
by
infirmity
thou
beest
hindred
to
doe
penance
;
be
assured
that
obedience
is
better
then
sacrifice
,
and
that
there
is
much
more
merit
to
submitt
with
holy
patience
,
then
doe
great
abstinence
,
and
other
austerities
according
to
your
owne
inclination
.
Perswade
not
your selfe
to
become
a
saint
after
an
other
manner
then
God
hath
ordayned
for
you
;
nor
to
be
more
holy
,
then
he
doth
require
of
you
.
That
fall
is
not
hurtfull
which
preserves
you
from
a
much
more
dangerous
precipice
:
lett
but
your
former
fault
make
you
more
humble
,
and
you
have
greatly
profited
therby
;
for
in
true
humility
it
is
,
that
God
will
have
you
to
take
deepe
roote
.
Of
Prayer
.
SEeke
not
the
sublimest
prayer
,
but
rather
what
is
most
profitable
;
for
that
prayer
doubtlesse
is
best
which
produceth
most
patience
,
most
humility
,
mortification
,
and
contempt
of
this
world
;
and
not
that
which
gives
most
gust
,
content
,
and
satisfaction
to
the
minde
.
Be
assured
,
that
if
you
leave
your
prayer
for
some
just
exteriour
imployment
;
your
motive
for
it
being
charity
,
or
necessity
;
you
doe
but
follow
Gods
order
,
and
execute
therby
his
will
.
Seeke
God
much
rather
in
your
prayer
,
then
his
divine
guifts
,
and
cherishments
.
Nor
leave
of
your
prayer
for
any
drynesse
,
or
barennesse
therein
.
Serve
God
purely
without
seeking
your
owne
interest
;
for
farr
greater
falls
have
hapened
by
much
pleasure
from
spirituall
gusts
and
tendernesse
in
devotion
,
then
from
the
drynesse
,
and
greatest
sterility
therin
.
Suffer
patiently
to
be
deprived
of
all
sensible
,
and
tender
devotion
,
and
consolation
in
your
prayer
,
for
you
using
but
diligence
on
your
part
,
and
humbly
,
and
willingly
submitting
the
rest
to
Gods
divine
pleasure
;
the
constant
continuance
in
those
your
accustomed
devotions
,
are
most
gratefull
,
and
will
merit
his
divine
benediction
.
Of
the
vertue
of
Mortification
.
MOrtification
and
payer
have
the
same
mutuall
connection
,
as
have
the
two
wings
of
a
bird
,
supporting
her
to
fly
,
if
you
deprive
her
of
the
one
,
the
other
can
not
support
her
,
but
of
necessity
shee
must
fall
.
It
is
the
like
with
prayer
,
and
mortification
;
for
the
soule
,
which
forsakes
the
one
,
shall
never
enioy
the
other
;
sith
they
doe
mutually
support
themselves
,
as
experience
makes
it
manifest
.
Yea
mortification
is
the
true
nursing
mother
to
all
other
vertues
;
for
without
it
,
no
vertue
can
either
prosper
,
or
long
continew
;
for
that
our
corrupt
and
depraved
nature
by
sin
,
doth
so
oppose
all
vertue
,
as
should
it
not
be
supported
by
the
helpe
of
Mortification
,
it
would
soone
decay
;
as
well
appeares
,
not
only
in
prayer
,
but
also
in
patience
,
in
humility
,
obedience
,
temperance
,
and
in
all
the
rest
,
which
would
but
languish
,
and
fall
to
ruyn
,
should
they
not
be
preserved
by
the
practise
of
Mortification
(
as
experience
will
force
us
to
confesse
.
)
And
therforit
ought
to
be
very
carefully
practised
.
Confidence
in
God
,
and
griefe
for
sin
,
must
goe
rightly
tempered
together
.
MOst
just
it
is
that
we
conceive
due
griefe
and
sorow
,
with
true
repentance
for
having
offended
so
great
and
good
à
God
:
yet
so
as
not
to
loose
our
confidence
in
his
mercy
.
Nor
must
we
permit
,
that
therfore
melancholy
and
vicious
vexation
possesse
our
harts
.
For
Judas
sorely
grieved
,
and
was
sorrowfull
for
his
cryme
but
in
dispairing
for
pardon
,
he
excluded
all
remedy
by
his
greater
sin
.
Consider
wel
therfore
your
offence
,
on
the
one
side
,
which
is
great
,
and
repent
;
but
remember
Gods
infinit
mercy
,
on
the
other
,
which
farr
exceds
it
;
and
is
much
more
powerfull
to
give
you
consolation
,
then
should
the
other
be
,
to
cause
dispaire
.
For
he
is
not
inclin'd
to
revenge
,
who
is
all
goodnesse
,
mercy
,
and
compassion
.
Have
therfore
horrour
of
the
least
sin
against
so
good
à
God
;
but
hope
for
pardon
of
the
greatest
.
Feare
all
sin
whatsoever
before
it
be
committed
,
as
doubting
of
pardon
:
but
being
now
guilty
fly
to
God
as
a
prodigall
child
to
his
compassionate
Father
,
with
all
humble
confidence
,
and
firme
hope
to
receive
pardon
and
grace
.
Approching
to
him
with
à
contrite
and
humble
hart
which
he
will
never
dispise
.
How
to
draw
profit
from
sin
.
BE
you
greatly
humbled
,
considering
your
sin
and
misery
;
nor
differre
to
amend
with
a
quiet
and
peacible
spirit
,
without
fretting
or
vexing
your
mind
.
Faile
not
to
have
this
confidence
in
God
,
that
although
you
should
fall
a
thousand
tymes
in
the
day
,
he
would
be
ready
to
lend
you
his
hand
two
thowsand
times
to
raise
you
;
because
with
our
lord
there
is
mercy
;
and
with
him
plentuous
redemption
;
for
well
he
knowes
our
weakenesse
and
great
misery
.
Serve
God
therfore
with
more
fervour
then
before
;
and
learne
by
your
fall
to
know
both
his
goodness
,
and
your
owne
misery
much
better
then
before
;
for
therby
you
will
maister
your
enimy
with
his
owne
weapen
,
wherwith
hee
intended
to
wound
you
:
for
to
serve
God
withouth
all
sin
,
that
only
is
to
be
found
in
Heaven
.
Be
you
therfore
assured
whilst
breath
remaines
in
your
body
,
never
to
be
exempt
from
temptation
:
be
alwayes
prepared
for
the
combat
,
wherby
not
only
to
defend
your selfe
from
harme
,
but
also
to
get
victory
therin
and
glory
.
You
feeling
temptation
to
assault
you
,
approch
nearer
to
God
by
prayer
,
and
humbling
your selfe
before
his
divine
Majesty
;
call
to
mind
his
innumerable
benefits
,
and
thinke
seriously
upon
the
fowre
last
things
to
happen
;
and
you
will
reape
much
profit
by
the
temptation
.
Of
distrust
in
our
owne
selves
.
NO
enimy
is
so
dangerous
to
our
salvation
,
as
our
owne
selves
:
and
the
chiefest
meanes
to
avoyd
sin
,
is
to
distrust
greatly
our
frailty
,
and
carefully
to
watch
over
our
chief
naturall
inclination
;
which
being
subject
of
it selfe
to
great
corruption
,
it
usually
disorders
all
our
actions
.
And
this
being
but
well
observed
,
we
shall
easily
perceive
that
all
our
sin
and
misery
springs
from
that
infected
fountaine
,
by
following
our
disordered
affection
,
and
naturall
bent
,
quite
contrary
to
Gods
inspirations
,
and
internall
motions
of
his
grace
.
We
ought
therfore
diligently
to
examen
,
what
is
our
most
predominant
vicious
inclination
;
which
having
discovered
;
we
must
crave
Gods
grace
,
and
use
all
diligent
industry
to
oppose
,
and
roote
that
disorder
out
of
our
soule
.
Against
presumption
in
our
owne
endevours
.
SPeter
above
all
the
rest
did
most
presume
of
his
fidelity
;
promissing
that
though
all
should
abandon
their
Lord
,
yet
he
would
never
deny
him
:
who
notwithstanding
,
but
few
houres
after
,
was
made
thrice
,
both
to
deny
and
forsweare
him
,
through
the
feare
only
of
a
poore
silly
maide
;
wheras
had
he
more
humbly
mistrusted
himselfe
,
and
craved
constancy
by
holy
prayer
;
it
is
likely
he
would
have
prevented
so
shamefull
a
fall
but
when
he
should
haue
pray'd
,
as
his
divine
Lord
had
commanded
him
,
therby
to
have
armed
himselfe
against
the
approching
temptation
,
he
was
still
found
floathfully
asleep
,
and
therfore
not
having
demanded
divine
help
from
above
,
hee
soone
did
experience
his
owne
great
faulty
,
and
weaknesse
.
Are
we
not
now
as
frailty
herein
,
by
our
great
infidelity
to
so
many
good
purposes
and
pious
resolutions
;
wherin
we
most
shamfully
doe
faile
,
for
want
of
demanding
grace
by
prayer
to
put
them
in
execution
.
But
we
presuming
too
much
in
our
owne
endeavours
,
we
proove
unconstant
,
and
most
unfaithfull
to
God
.
The
least
sins
are
carefully
to
be
avoyded
.
WE
can
give
no
better
proofe
of
our
love
to
God
,
then
to
be
exact
in
the
smallest
mafters
which
concerne
his
divine
honour
and
glory
.
For
therby
we
plainly
manifest
the
great
esteeme
which
we
make
of
his
holy
will
and
commande
;
we
having
no
other
motive
nor
respect
to
draw
us
thereunto
.
2.
because
those
small
occasions
,
being
very
frequent
,
they
give
much
practice
for
vertue
;
and
therby
to
obtayne
great
grace
and
many
favours
from
God
.
Let
vs
therfore
make
this
good
use
of
the
least
occasion
,
to
testify
our
love
and
true
fidelity
to
him
,
and
therby
to
encreace
his
grace
in
our
soules
,
to
which
,
in
Heaven
is
answerable
eternall
glory
.
And
who
on
the
contrary
,
shall
be
negligtfull
therin
,
will
experience
that
the
holy
Ghost
hath
most
truly
fore
tould
us
;
who
contemneth
small
thins
,
shall
fali
by
little
and
little
.
Reason
ought
to
be
the
Rule
of
all
our
actions
and
affections
.
MAns
nature
is
to
live
according
to
reason
,
but
passion
blinding
us
,
we
weigh
not
all
things
by
the
just
weight
of
their
worth
,
but
rather
by
our
deceiptfull
affections
,
and
disorderly
appetits
:
the
affection
which
we
have
for
one
person
,
makeing
all
his
actions
to
seeme
gratefull
and
good
;
and
our
aversion
to
the
other
,
but
unpleasing
and
badd
:
wheras
he
notwithstanding
may
wel
have
what
is
worthy
of
praise
;
and
the
other
,
what
may
deserve
much
blame
.
Have
not
a
double
hart
;
the
one
for
your selfe
,
and
the
other
for
your
neighbour
;
it
being
reason
which
ought
to
be
the
Rule
and
guide
of
our
will
.
Esteeme
not
things
accordding
only
as
they
seeme
pleasing
to
you
,
and
in
appearence
,
but
according
to
their
worth
and
valour
.
Be
not
troubled
that
others
seeke
their
owne
conveniences
,
seeing
that
they
are
not
offended
to
let
you
procure
yours
.
Doe
as
you
would
be
donne
to
,
and
deale
with
others
in
the
same
manner
,
as
God
dealeth
with
you
:
who
although
he
suffereth
much
at
your
hands
,
yet
he
refuseth
not
to
bestow
blessings
and
great
favours
daily
upon
you
.
Nor
be
you
much
troubled
if
men
deale
ungratefully
with
you
,
you
being
so
very
ungratefull
to
God
.
The
examen
of
spirits
,
according
to
their
different
feeling
in
the
hart
.
GUsts
and
interiour
feelings
must
be
examined
,
to
try
whither
such
as
are
thought
to
be
spirituall
,
spring
not
from
flesh
and
blood
;
that
devotion
is
not
spirituall
which
hath
its
roote
meerely
frome
sense
;
and
which
is
grounded
on
this
foundation
can
not
be
solid
and
stable
yea
the
greatest
fervours
,
and
most
violent
ardor
in
the
love
of
God
,
is
frequently
discipated
like
unto
watery
froth
.
That
devotion
as
true
which
proceeds
from
the
purest
love
of
God
,
and
is
best
knowne
by
a
generous
resolution
,
wherby
the
soule
doth
unite
her selfe
inviolably
to
his
divine
will
and
pleasure
through
the
greatest
difficulties
and
contradictions
to
nature
;
not
having
regard
neither
to
gaine
,
nor
losse
;
not
to
sensible
consolation
in
prayer
,
nor
to
the
greatest
dereliction
and
barrenness
therin
:
but
only
and
purely
to
the
honour
and
glory
of
God
.
And
who
build
not
upon
this
foundation
,
will
little
advance
in
perfection
;
but
rather
whil
be
still
to
begin
,
so
long
as
nature
beares
such
a
sway
.
The
right
spirituall
gusts
,
and
the
true
holy
motions
from
the
spirit
of
God
,
are
;
that
we
greatly
humble
our selves
;
that
we
renounce
our
owne
will
,
conquering
nature
,
and
its
reluctance
to
suffering
:
neglecting
all
interest
;
and
that
we
have
no
other
ayme
,
nor
end
;
but
purely
to
please
,
and
to
serve
Almighty
God
.
How
to
draw
profit
from
afflictions
,
and
painfull
sufferings
.
ARe
you
in
painfull
sufferance
either
by
bodily
affliction
,
or
by
some
desolation
in
minde
:
comfort
your selfe
,
in
that
by
patience
your
gaine
will
be
without
comparison
farr
greater
,
then
can
be
your
harme
.
For
if
none
can
shew
greater
charity
,
then
he
who
giveth
his
life
for
a
frend
;
what
then
may
besaid
of
him
,
who
suffers
for
the
love
of
God
,
that
which
he
both
dreads
and
feares
much
more
then
he
doth
death
it selfe
:
I
meane
,
derelection
and
privation
of
all
spirituall
consolation
,
temptations
,
scrupules
,
and
other
afflictions
of
soule
.
Feare
fin
,
and
not
paine
;
nor
doe
you
abhorr
what
God
gusteth
with
pleasure
:
nor
be
you
discontent
at
what
is
very
pleasing
to
him
.
It
is
now
the
very
proper
tyme
of
suffering
,
and
yet
self
love
makes
any
paine
to
be
to
you
extreamely
troublesome
.
Yea
so
weake
is
the
love
of
God
in
you
;
as
you
most
unwillingly
doe
suffer
that
which
even
for
your
owne
greatest
good
,
he
most
fatherly
ordaynes
for
you
.
Can
he
who
hopes
to
enjoy
God
for
alle
Eternity
,
feare
to
suffer
one
little
moment
for
his
sake
?
Force
nature
but
à
little
to
beare
Christs
holy
Crosse
,
and
therby
your
peine
will
much
be
lightned
:
for
nothing
doth
so
greatly
augment
our
sufferance
,
as
doth
our
owne
proper
will
.
And
if
we
doe
so
greatly
love
and
reverence
the
Crosse
of
Christ
for
its
being
sanctified
by
his
continuing
fastned
,
three
or
fower
houres
ther
upon
;
why
should
we
not
love
,
esteeme
,
and
honour
laborious
and
painfull
sufferings
,
which
he
endured
three
and
thirty
whole
yeares
,
continuing
the
whole
space
of
his
life
.
The
reason
wherefore
all
men
naturally
seekeing
happinesse
,
so
few
doe
find
it
.
OUr
divine
Redeemer
,
declaring
to
his
diseiples
wherin
beatitude
and
true
happinesse
in
this
life
did
consist
:
hee
disabuseth
them
of
the
false
opinion
of
worldly
people
;
who
though
they
naturally
seek
happinesse
,
and
labour
for
that
end
;
yet
they
spending
their
labour
to
pourchace
worldly
vaine
honour
and
deluding
pleasurs
,
or
sordid
wealth
,
according
to
the
pernicious
false
principle
of
the
world
;
they
wholy
neglect
what
their
divine
Maister
Jesus
Christ
hath
taught
vs
,
both
by
word
and
example
,
wherby
to
leade
us
the
way
to
true
beatitude
;
beatifying
the
poore
of
spirit
.
The
meeke
and
humble
.
Who
weepe
and
mourne
.
Who
hunger
and
thirst
.
The
mercifull
.
The
pure
and
cleane
of
hart
.
The
peace
makers
.
And
finally
the
persecuted
and
afflicted
persons
for
justice
.
All
these
our
divine
Redeemer
declares
to
be
blessed
,
and
that
the
kingdome
of
Heaven
belongs
to
them
;
whom
yet
the
deceived
world
(
according
to
their
false
maxime
)
doe
judge
to
be
but
miserable
and
most
unhappy
.
Nor
is
it
a
wonder
,
that
what
Jesus
Christ
proposed
here
as
happines
,
seemes
rather
misery
to
the
delued
eyes
of
men
;
whose
thoughts
,
not
going
beyond
this
present
life
,
which
being
but
truly
misery
in
it selfe
;
it
can
no
other
wise
make
us
happy
,
but
as
it
serves
to
help
us
to
gaine
that
other
of
endlesse
blisse
.
Of
sloath
and
idlenesse
.
THis
mother
of
vice
,
is
contrary
to
nature
it
being
the
proper
nature
of
man
to
labour
,
as
for
a
bird
to
fly
:
nor
hath
he
à
greater
enemy
,
then
is
sloath
and
idlenesse
.
Which
is
a
sin
quite
contrary
to
the
nature
of
man
;
the
very
institution
of
his
first
creation
,
being
properly
to
worke
:
God
placed
Adam
in
Paradise
,
that
he
should
worke
.
And
after
his
fall
,
it
was
appointed
him
in
punishment
of
his
sin
it
being
pronounced
against
him
,
and
all
his
progeny
;
in
the
sueate
of
his
hrowes
he
should
eate
his
bread
.
And
therefore
idlenesse
is
both
unnaturall
to
Man
,
and
unpleasing
to
God
:
out
the
idle
servant
.
And
the
barren
figtree
was
commanded
to
be
cut
downe
,
and
cast
into
the
fire
.
For
wherefore
hath
God
given
us
a
body
with
all
its
members
,
and
senses
;
and
a
soule
with
all
its
noble
faculties
,
but
that
we
should
employ
them
,
as
a
talent
lent
us
for
his
glory
.
Let
us
therefore
be
more
carefull
not
to
loose
our
precious
tyme
which
is
but
lent
us
here
to
labour
for
eternity
;
for
the
night
of
death
will
suddainly
surprise
us
in
our
sinfull
floath
;
and
then
no
more
tyme
will
be
afforded
us
to
repaire
our
former
idlenesse
and
neglect
of
tyme.
Of
the
sin
of
scandal
.
MOst
justly
hath
our
blissed
Saviour
given
so
dreadfull
a
curse
against
this
wicked
sin
,
Yea
like
to
the
pestiferous
plague
,
one
scandalous
person
is
capable
,
by
his
ill
example
,
to
communicate
the
infection
of
his
sin
to
a
whole
towne
and
country
.
But
finally
be
we
most
certainly
assured
,
that
alle
such
as
by
our
scandal
were
brought
to
their
endlesse
perdition
;
they
at
the
dreadfull
day
of
judgment
will
cry
vengence
against
us
;
and
will
require
that
wee
be
eternally
punished
for
that
their
irreparable
harme
,
which
by
scandall
we
caused
to
them
,
by
our
provocation
to
sin
.
Of
Choller
and
Anger
.
THe
holy
Ghost
disswads
us
from
harboring
anger
in
our
breasts
,
soone
mooved
to
anger
,
is
much
inclined
to
sin
.
Wherfore
seeing
that
it
is
a
vice
so
prejudiciall
to
our selves
;
so
injurious
to
our
neighbour
:
and
so
greatly
detested
by
God
;
let
us
resolve
to
resist
the
first
motions
of
this
unruly
passion
,
and
by
craving
Gods
grace
,
and
imitating
the
mildnesse
and
meeknesse
of
Jesus
Christ
,
to
over
come
the
same
.
Of
Rash
judgment
.
THe
holy
Church
,
though
particularly
assisted
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
yet
shee
judgeth
not
of
inward
things
:
and
shall
a
particular
ignorant
Man
,
vicious
,
and
passionate
,
take
the
liberty
to
judge
what
only
lyeth
open
to
God
;
O
unsupportable
pride
and
presumption
!
We
must
therfore
judge
ever
the
best
of
the
intention
of
others
;
it
being
a
secret
which
belongs
only
to
God
,
the
true
scarcher
of
the
harts
of
men
.
Yea
it
is
a
sacrilegious
usurpation
to
trench
upon
that
which
is
Gods
owne
due
;
and
it
makes
us
truly
to
resemble
those
hypocrits
of
the
Gospel
,
who
espying
a
moate
in
their
brothers
eye
,
perceive
not
the
beame
which
remaynes
in
their
owne
.
S.
Bernards
advise
herein
is
singularly
good
,
exhorting
us
that
when
we
perceive
in
an
other
,
some
fault
which
displeaseth
us
:
amend
it
(
saith
he
)
in
thy selfe
:
but
behoulding
in
him
what
is
vertuous
and
good
,
examenwhither
thoupossessest
the
same
,
and
if
not
,
then
labour
to
obtayne
for
thds
doing
,
thou
wilt
make
prosit
of
all
.
Of
the
vertue
of
mildnesse
,
and
meekenesse
.
THe
reason
wherefore
this
vertue
is
often
recommended
by
Jesus
Christ
and
that
they
are
called
blessed
who
are
gentle
and
milde
,
is
for
that
,
God
being
the
God
of
peace
,
he
loves
to
rest
in
a
mild
and
gentle
hart
,
factus
est
in
pace
locus
eius
.
they
shall
be
delighted
in
abundance
of
peace
.
It
is
the
motive
which
our
Saviour
gives
us
to
practice
the
same
:
learne
of
me
who
am
mild
&c.
and
you
shall
finde
rest
to
your
soules
:
for
as
no
quarrel
can
be
fixt
upon
a
cheerefull
minde
,
and
plesant
countenance
,
so
also
courteous
and
frendly
language
will
conquer
the
greatest
enemy
.
The
conversation
of
such
a
man
is
grattefull
and
welcome
to
all
company
,
nor
is
any
more
offensive
and
displeasing
,
then
is
a
froward
,
angry
,
and
impatient
person
.
We
must
therefore
as
S.
Paul
doth
admonish
us
,
shew
mildnesse
and
meekenesse
to
all
,
Sonne
doe
thy
workes
in
meeknes
,
and
thou
shalt
be
belovod
above
the
glory
of
Men.
Of
true
humility
of
hart
.
THere
are
two
sortes
of
humility
.
The
one
of
spirit
,
and
understanding
;
and
the
other
of
the
hart
,
and
will
.
That
of
the
spirit
makes
us
to
know
,
and
to
acknowlege
,
that
of
our selves
we
are
pure
nothing
,
nor
can
doe
any
thing
but
meerely
from
God
.
Tat
we
are
borne
in
sin
,
and
inclind
to
all
evil
.
All
which
but
well
considered
,
how
can
we
be
proud
,
or
vaine
glorious
.
But
this
humility
of
spirit
will
little
availle
us
,
without
the
humility
of
hart
,
and
of
wil
:
for
the
devils
know
well
their
owne
great
abjection
and
indignity
;
but
they
have
not
humility
of
hart
,
and
of
will
:
which
consists
in
being
glad
and
willing
to
be
despised
;
and
in
flying
the
praise
of
men
;
wherin
consists
true
Christian
humility
of
hart
and
of
will
.
For
it
consists
not
in
certaine
little
ceremonies
,
or
composed
humble
termes
,
or
actions
;
but
in
reall
deeds
;
acknowledging
that
all
the
good
which
we
either
enjoy
,
or
doe
;
is
from
God
,
to
whom
we
are
to
render
all
glory
and
gratitude
;
and
nothing
but
contempt
and
all
abjection
to
our selves
,
for
our
great
and
grievious
sins
.
A
2.
Reflection
upon
holy
patience
.
NO
vertue
is
more
necessary
then
this
,
we
being
almost
continually
in
occasion
for
the
practife
of
it
;
and
by
the
helpe
therof
we
surmount
the
greatest
difficulties
:
nor
doth
any
thing
more
edify
our
neighbour
,
or
confund
;
yea
caven
conquer
an
enemy
,
as
doth
holy
patience
;
wheras
impatience
doth
all
quite
to
the
contrary
.
2.
the
impatient
man
refuseth
sinfully
to
submit
to
Gods
decree
,
who
is
the
Author
of
all
our
sufferings
,
which
,
in
that
they
cannot
be
resisted
,
the
impatient
Man
is
most
unreasonable
;
and
by
that
meanes
he
begins
his
Hell
even
in
this
world
.
And
as
that
man
is
of
all
others
the
most
happy
,
who
is
of
all
others
the
most
patient
:
so
on
the
contrary
,
he
is
most
miserable
,
who
is
most
impatien
.
Nowe
the
best
meanes
to
obtayne
this
so
necessary
a
vertue
is
to
reflect
upon
Gods
great
patience
in
suffering
all
our
perverse
greate
sins
,
and
most
enormious
offences
done
aginst
him
.
2.
That
this
life
is
but
very
short
,
and
uncertaine
our
peine
cannot
be
long
.
3.
to
reflect
how
justly
we
have
deserved
to
suffer
much
more
whithout
comparaison
,
and
that
eternally
.
And
finally
we
ought
each
morning
to
foresee
what
sufferance
or
vexation
may
that
day
be
likely
ro
befall
us
:
and
to
offer
it
to
God
;
resolving
patiently
to
suffer
the
same
for
his
sake
.
The
practise
of
Gods
divine
Presence
.
A
Principall
and
divine
fundamentall
verity
mainly
conducing
to
mans
salvation
,
is
to
keepe
in
our
memory
the
divine
presence
of
God
.
Walke
in
Gods
presence
and
bee
perfect
.
For
he
is
more
intimately
present
to
us
,
then
is
our
very
soule
;
The
memory
of
this
divine
presence
is
able
to
rule
our
disorderd
passions
,
and
to
onercome
the
strongest
temptations
of
our
ghostly
enemies
.
Chast
Joseph
and
Susanna
had
no
other
buckler
,
but
this
,
to
defend
themselves
from
so
great
assaults
against
their
purity
.
The
frequent
Acts
by
faith
of
Gods
divine
presence
in
all
places
,
in
all
our
actions
,
words
and
,
thougts
,
would
be
a
speciall
preservative
against
all
sin
.
Who
shall
be
faithfull
to
this
holy
practife
,
in
all
his
chief
actions
,
may
hope
by
Gods
grace
to
frustrate
the
dangerous
snares
of
all
his
ghostly
enemies
.
Still
calling
the
holy
proverb
to
minde
:
that
in
all
places
the
eyes
of
our
lord
beholdeth
both
the
Good
and
badd
.
Of
true
purity
of
intention
.
THe
greatest
secret
for
Christian
perfection
,
is
the
right
rectifying
our
intention
in
all
we
shal
doe
.
It
being
the
intention
which
gives
them
their
price
and
valew
.
If
it
be
Good
,
the
action
will
be
meritorious
,
if
vicious
the
act
will
be
nolesse
give
you
à
thousand
pound
in
almes
,
yet
with
some
bad
intention
,
or
out
of
the
motive
of
vanity
;
all
that
almes
is
not
only
lost
to
your
soule
;
but
is
also
sinfull
,
and
deserving
punishment
from
God
;
wheras
one
penny
given
for
his
love
,
will
merit
eternalle
reward
.
And
therfore
whither
we
eate
,
or
drinke
,
or
what
else
soever
we
doe
,
lett
us
doe
it
with
a
pure
intention
for
the
glory
of
God
.
This
was
the
perfect
practife
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Of
good
purposes
and
pious
Resolutions
.
TO
confesse
our
sins
without
a
firme
purpose
to
amende
,
were
but
by
sacrilege
to
abuse
the
Sacrament
,
and
à
meere
mocking
of
God
.
A
true
good
purpose
,
wihch
is
pleasing
to
God
,
must
be
with
a
firme
resolution
to
practife
vertue
;
and
not
an
in
efficacious
defire
of
a
sloathfull
soule
described
by
the
holy
Ghost
.
Saying
that
the
sloathfull
man
will
,
and
he
will
not
.
Hell
is
full
of
such
fruitlesse
desires
,
which
those
wretched
soules
,
yet
living
in
this
world
had
sometymes
to
embrace
Gods
holy
inspirations
,
and
wish
they
had
been
faithfull
to
those
good
purposes
;
which
by
their
neglect
and
infidelity
,
they
now
well
perceive
.
with
enraiged
griefe
to
be
brought
to
eternall
misery
.
All
serving
at
present
but
as
tormenting
wormes
to
gripe
,
and
to
knaw
their
guilty
consciences
;
and
ought
to
be
a
sufficient
warniing
to
us
,
yet
in
good
tyme
,
to
be
more
constant
and
faithfull
to
our
pious
resolutions
reflecting
what
shame
and
great
confusion
it
would
be
unto
us
,
to
have
so
very
often
promissed
,
without
performance
,
but
to
a
mortall
man
,
as
we
have
done
,
by
our
good
purposes
to
Almighty
God
,
without
all
care
,
shame
or
industry
to
performe
what
we
have
so
often
promissed
to
his
divine
and
dreadfull
Majesty
.
OF
CONFESSION
If
we
Confesse
our
sins
;
he
is
faithfull
,
and
just
,
for
to
forgive
us
our
sins
,
and
to
cleanse
us
from
all
iniquity
.
1.
Joan.
1.
Advertisments
before
Confession
SAthan
our
mortall
enemy
useth
all
industry
to
deterre
us
from
this
holy
Sacrament
of
Penance
;
or
at
least
,
to
put
such
impediments
as
may
much
hinder
the
happy
fruits
thereof
;
well
knowing
that
by
a
true
contrite
confession
he
looseth
,
what
in
much
tyme
he
had
labored
to
gaine
before
.
Conceale
nothing
in
your
Confession
;
for
God
you
cannot
deceive
but
your selfe
you
may
.
For
one
mortall
sin
wilfully
concealed
,
renders
your
confession
a
sin
of
sacrilege
;
and
your selfe
incapable
of
absolution
.
Conceive
not
your
Ghostly
Father
to
disesteeme
you
for
your
sins
:
for
confesse
but
with
sorrow
,
and
full
purpose
to
amend
;
and
although
you
approached
a
great
sinner
,
yet
he
regards
you
by
repentance
to
returne
a
Saint
.
Prepare
your selfe
to
Confession
,
as
if
it
were
to
be
your
last
,
and
at
the
hower
of
death
:
and
endevour
to
put
your selfe
in
the
same
condition
,
as
you
would
desire
to
be
found
at
that
last
dreadfull
moment
:
by
stirring
up
fervent
acts
of
faith
,
of
hope
,
of
charity
,
and
true
contrition
for
your
sins
.
Crave
divine
light
of
God
,
to
call
to
minde
your
offences
;
and
that
you
may
now
behould
them
,
as
they
would
appeare
to
you
at
your
death
,
and
with
the
same
enormity
,
that
you
may
abhorr
them
,
and
accuse
your selfe
of
them
,
with
firme
purpose
to
amende
;
and
to
doe
due
penance
and
satisfaction
for
the
same
.
Consider
how
often
you
have
deserved
eternall
damnation
;
from
which
God
hath
of
his
meere
mercy
so
often
preserved
you
,
as
you
have
offended
him
by
mortall
sin
:
which
is
as
great
a
mercy
,
as
to
have
so
often
reduced
you
from
that
infernall
pit
of
endlesse
misery
.
Know
also
that
a
good
Confession
requires
a
good
purpose
of
amendment
,
a
right
good
purpose
requires
a
true
intention
to
avoyde
the
occasions
of
our
sin
;
for
to
doe
other
wayes
,
would
be
like
to
him
;
who
would
not
have
the
plague
,
but
would
not
avoyde
infected
houses
,
for
such
a
mans
purposes
would
be
but
a
mockery
and
in
vaine
.
To
your
good
purpose
of
amendment
,
adde
also
harty
sorrow
and
detestation
of
your
sin
.
The
want
wherof
may
be
the
cause
of
your
small
amendment
;
and
of
so
frequent
relapses
into
your
former
faults
.
Our
confession
must
be
sincere
and
true
;
accusing
our selves
freely
,
telling
the
doubtfull
things
as
doubfull
;
and
the
certaine
as
certaine
,
without
artifice
or
excuse
,
covering
,
or
diminishing
;
our
Confession
being
to
God
,
who
allready
well
knowes
how
farr
we
are
guilty
.
Lastly
recommende
your selfe
to
the
sacred
Virgin
mother
of
God
,
to
your
good
Angel
,
and
to
the
intercession
of
all
Gods
blessed
Saints
to
obtaine
for
you
a
true
repentant
hart
,
detesting
all
your
sins
,
with
a
firme
purpose
to
avoyde
them
here
after
,
and
the
occasions
therof
.
Confiding
in
the
mercy
of
God
,
and
in
the
sacred
merits
of
Jesus
Christ
apply'd
by
the
ministry
of
the
Priest
in
this
holy
sacrament
unto
our
soules
for
the
remission
of
our
sins
;
for
it
is
not
absurd
(
saith
S.
Cyril
)
that
they
forgive
sin
;
who
have
the
holy
Ghost
;
for
when
they
remit
or
retayne
,
the
holy
Ghost
remits
or
retaynes
in
them
,
and
that
they
doe
two
wayes
,
first
in
baptisme
,
and
then
in
Penance
Cyril
.
lib.
12.
c.
56.
in
Joan.
Let
every
one
,
my
brethren
,
J
beseech
you
,
confesse
his
sins
,
whiles
he
is
yet
aliue
,
whiles
his
Confession
may
be
admitted
,
whilst
satisfaction
and
remission
made
by
a
Priest
is
acceptable
before
God
.
S.
Cypr.
de
lapsis
nu.
11.
These
premisses
supposed
place
your selfe
in
the
presence
of
God
,
and
with
a
due
reflection
upon
all
his
innumerable
great
blissings
bestowed
upon
you
;
examen
with
great
confusion
your
abominable
ingratitude
unto
so
loving
and
mercifull
à
God
:
beseeching
him
to
reduce
unto
your
memory
all
your
grievous
sins
wherby
you
have
offended
him
,
as
also
the
spirit
of
perfect
penance
,
confession
,
and
contrition
,
and
from
all
odious
sin
to
purge
you
.
A
table
of
sins
,
helping
the
memory
for
a
generall
Confession
by
method
to
examen
our
conscience
wherin
we
may
have
offended
Almighty
God
.
NOT
loved
God
above
all
things
.
Doubted
or
staggered
in
matters
of
faith
.
If
continued
in
heresy
more
out
of
humain
respect
,
then
ignorance
.
Ignorant
of
the
chief
mysteries
of
the
Christian
faith
.
If
murmured
against
God
in
adversity
.
If
distrusted
in
Gods
goodnesse
,
or
mercy
.
If
presumed
of
his
goodnesse
,
to
sin
.
If
gon
to
witches
,
or
sorcerers
for
counsell
.
If
hindred
any
ones
conversion
to
the
faith
,
or
good
life
.
If
blasphemed
God
,
or
cursed
creatures
.
If
exposed
himselfe
to
the
danger
of
mortal
fin
.
Or
taken
delight
in
any
sin
donne
in
tyme
past
.
If
procured
by
way
of
lots
to
find
out
any
theft
or
some
secret
thing
.
If
sworne
what
was
false
;
knowing
or
doubting
it
so
to
bee
.
If
sworne
to
doe
some
unlawfull
thing
.
Or
had
not
then
intention
to
performe
it
.
If
been
cause
that
any
did
sweare
false
;
or
not
to
observe
the
lawfull
oath
,
which
he
swore
.
If
sworne
to
doe
evill
.
Or
not
to
doe
a
thing
which
was
good
.
If
sworne
false
in
judgment
.
Or
induced
others
to
doe
the
like
.
If
he
have
had
a
custome
of
sweering
often
without
consideration
or
care
whither
it
were
true
or
false
.
If
not
faithfull
,
or
if
negligent
in
performing
a
vow
.
If
not
observed
sunday
,
If
omitted
to
heare
masse
without
,
a
lawfull
cause
.
Or
if
voluntarily
distracted
some
notable
part
thereof
,
on
dayes
of
obligation
.
If
not
gon
to
confession
,
at
least
once
a
yeare
.
Or
not
procured
others
of
his
charge
,
to
doe
it
.
If
gon
to
confession
,
without
necessary
examen
of
conscience
;
or
purpose
of
leaving
his
sin
.
If
concealed
any
mortall
sin
in
former
confession
.
If
fasted
,
lent
,
vigils
,
and
ember
dayes
,
being
bound
therunto
.
If
eaten
or
drunk
with
much
prejudice
to
his
health
.
Or
if
voluntarily
drunk
.
If
done
any
injury
or
irreverence
.
to
any
sacred
thing
.
If
for
sloath
or
negligence
he
hath
left
undon
any
good
work
,
to
which
he
was
bound
.
If
undutifull
,
If
cursed
,
or
spoke
ill
of
them
.
If
not
obeyd
parents
,
and
superiours
in
just
commands
.
If
not
succoured
Parents
in
necessity
,
to
their
power
.
If
deliberatly
desidered
their
death
,
that
he
might
have
the
inheritance
.
If
not
fulfilled
their
last
will
and
Testament
.
If
not
observed
the
just
lawes
and
decrees
of
Superiours
.
If
detracted
,
or
spoken
ill
of
Superiours
,
temporall
,
or
spirituall
.
If
not
succoured
the
poore
in
their
grat
necessity
,
well
being
able
.
If
Parents
,
have
cursed
or
wished
ill
to
their
children
.
If
they
have
not
brought
them
up
in
the
feare
of
God
,
and
due
Christian
instruction
.
If
Maisters
of
families
have
the
same
care
of
their
servants
.
And
that
they
observe
the
Commandements
of
God
and
the
Curch
.
If
borne
hatred
towards
some
person
;
If
desired
any
mans
death
;
or
some
great
evil
,
or
damage
,
to
his
body
,
or
good
name
.
If
been
angry
with
some
person
with
intention
to
doe
him
harme
,
or
to
be
revenged
of
him
.
If
struken
,
wounded
,
or
killed
.
Or
commanded
,
or
consented
to
doe
the
same
.
Or
given
aide
or
counsel
,
or
favour
therunto
.
If
having
offended
others
,
he
refused
to
aske
pardon
,
or
reconciliation
;
or
not
sufficiently
satisfi'd
for
the
offence
.
If
refused
to
pardon
injuries
.
If
for
hatred
he
have
refused
to
speake
unto
,
or
salute
others
;
and
scandalizd
his
neighbour
therby
.
If
in
adversity
or
misfortune
he
have
desired
death
,
or
in
fury
or
anger
cursed
himselfe
,
or
mentioned
the
divel
.
If
cursed
others
.
If
sowed
discord
;
or
caused
enmity
between
others
.
If
for
hatred
,
or
envie
he
hath
been
greatly
sorie
for
the
prosperity
and
good
of
others
temporall
,
or
spirituall
.
Or
hath
rejoyced
at
any
harme
of
others
.
If
in
anger
he
hath
offended
others
with
injurious
,
and
contumelious
words
.
If
flattered
others
,
praysing
them
for
some
sinfull
act
.
If
with
ill
example
,
counsel
,
or
praysing
that
which
was
evil
;
or
blaming
what
was
good
,
he
hath
been
cause
that
one
hath
left
some
good
woke
.
Or
if
induced
therby
to
some
sin
,
or
to
perseverance
therein
.
If
omitted
to
correct
or
admonish
one
of
a
sin
,
when
probably
he
hoped
therby
that
the
other
would
amend
.
If
given
receipt
vnto
outlawes
,
and
murtherers
,
or
with
his
counsel
,
or
favour
,
or
otherwise
assisted
them
.
If
spoke
ill
of
his
neighbour
,
manifesting
any
secret
fault
of
his
,
to
discredit
him
,
or
cause
,
him
some
other
harme
.
If
strucken
injuriously
any
Ecclesiasticall
or
religious
person
,
wherin
there
is
also
excommunication
.
If
given
consent
to
any
carnall
temptation
.
If
taken
delight
deliberately
in
any
filthie
cogitation
.
If
negligent
in
casting
away
evil
cogitations
,
when
he
feeleth
himselfe
in
danger
to
give
consent
,
or
deliberately
,
to
take
delight
in
them
.
If
spoken
,
or
harkned
to
vnchast
words
.
If
sent
letters
,
or
messages
to
dishonest
ends
.
If
used
unchast
lookes
,
beheaveour
,
gesture
,
or
opparel
,
to
any
evil
end
.
If
used
unchast
touching
,
kissing
,
or
embracing
&c.
If
actually
committed
any
carnal
sin
;
with
à
secular
or
religious
person
.
Married
,
or
unmarried
,
or
of
neare
kindred
.
If
not
avoyded
the
dangerous
temptations
to
fin
.
If
corrupted
a
Virgin
by
salfe
and
deluding
promisses
.
If
taken
any
thing
from
an
other
,
If
retayning
any
thing
of
an
other
person
without
his
consent
,
or
restores
it
not
presently
;
if
he
be
able
.
If
for
not
paying
of
his
debts
(
when
able
)
his
creditors
have
sustayned
any
damage
,
If
finding
any
thing
,
or
other
wise
it
falling
into
his
hands
,
he
hath
not
endevoured
to
have
it
restored
to
the
owner
.
If
in
buying
or
selling
,
he
hath
used
any
deceipt
in
the
ware
,
price
,
measure
,
or
weight
.
If
bought
of
such
persons
as
could
not
sell
;
as
of
children
under
age
,
suspected
persons
,
and
like
not
to
have
come
well
by
what
they
would
sell
.
If
he
have
had
a
resolution
to
retayne
an
other
mans
goods
,
if
he
could
;
or
to
gaine
,
or
encrease
his
wealth
by
right
,
or
by
wrong
.
If
committed
any
sort
of
usury
:
or
made
any
usurarious
contract
.
If
having
wages
,
or
pay
for
any
work
,
or
office
;
he
hath
not
done
it
well
and
faithfully
.
If
defrauded
servants
,
or
workmen
of
their
hire
;
or
differed
their
payment
,
to
their
harme
and
prejudice
.
If
mooved
any
suite
in
law
against
justice
,
or
if
in
just
suits
,
he
hath
used
any
fraud
or
deceipt
to
preuaile
.
If
in
gaming
he
hath
used
fraud
,
that
he
might
prevaile
;
and
hath
wonn
by
deceipt
,
or
played
with
persons
who
could
not
alienate
,
as
children
under
age
,
and
the
like
.
If
defrauded
any
just
impost
or
toles
.
If
committed
simony
;
in
what
sort
soever
.
Or
if
defrauded
the
Church
of
what
was
due
as
are
tithes
&c.
If
by
unlawfull
meanes
,
and
ill
information
he
hath
obtayned
what
was
not
due
to
him
.
Or
hath
unjustly
hindred
others
from
the
obtayning
some
benefit
or
commodity
.
If
given
help
,
or
counsel
,
or
in
any
other
manner
abetted
such
as
have
taken
other
mens
goods
,
or
(
being
able
,
or
bound
the
runto
)
hath
not
discovered
,
or
hindred
any
theft
.
If
borne
false
witnesse
in
judgment
,
If
spoken
any
untruth
,
with
notable
prejudice
,
or
hurt
to
our
neighbour
.
If
detracted
from
the
good
name
of
others
;
imposing
falsly
upon
them
some
sin
;
or
exaggerating
their
defects
.
If
murmured
in
weighty
matters
against
an
other
mans
life
and
conversation
:
especially
of
qualified
persons
;
as
Princes
,
Prelats
,
Religious
,
and
persons
of
good
name
.
If
willingly
given
eare
to
detractions
,
and
murmurings
against
others
.
If
disclosed
some
secret
sin
of
others
;
causing
their
infamy
.
Which
though
true
,
yet
unlawfull
to
be
published
to
the
blemishing
my
neighbours
good
name
.
If
uttered
a
secret
committed
to
him
,
or
which
secretly
he
came
to
know
,
in
that
case
he
is
bound
to
restore
the
damage
hapned
by
so
revealing
.
If
opened
other
mens
letters
unlawfully
,
or
for
any
ill
end
.
If
judged
rashly
the
deeds
or
words
of
his
neighbour
,
what
might
have
been
well
interpreted
,
or
condemning
in
his
hart
of
mortall
sin
.
If
not
observed
a
just
promisse
,
without
due
cause
,
and
if
for
want
of
observing
it
,
our
neighbour
is
notably
prejudiced
,
it
is
a
mortall
sin
.
If
not
acknowledged
all
blessings
both
of
nature
,
of
grace
,
If
vaine
glorious
and
boasting
of
some
vertue
which
he
hath
not
.
Or
seeking
to
be
esteemed
more
then
he
deserves
;
despising
others
,
as
if
farr
inferior
to
himselfe
.
If
proud
and
vaine
glorious
of
some
sin
.
As
of
revenge
,
drinking
,
lust
,
&c.
If
ambitious
;
too
earnestly
coueting
honour
,
and
promotion
,
&c.
If
out
of
pride
and
self-esteeme
,
he
hath
despised
others
;
doing
something
to
their
disgrace
and
contempt
.
If
he
will
rather
offend
God
,
If
over
earnest
,
and
greedy
in
gathering
wealth
;
and
too
neere
,
and
miserable
in
spending
it
.
If
hard
harted
,
and
unpittifull
to
the
poore
,
and
needy
.
If
not
contended
with
his
owne
estate
;
but
ever
coveting
for
more
.
Of
Luxury
.
See
the
6.
Commandement
.
If
angry
,
If
intemperate
in
eating
ad
drinking
.
If
overcurious
in
dyet
,
and
seeking
to
please
the
pallate
.
if
too
much
bending
his
thought
upon
good
cheere
.
If
not
observed
the
fasts
of
holy
Church
.
If
made
your selfe
sicke
by
over
much
eating
,
or
drinking
.
if
envied
or
grieved
at
others
prosperity
,
If
rejoyced
at
their
harme
;
if
made
the
worst
of
all
their
actions
.
If
drousy
,
heavy
,
If
idle
and
wholy
given
to
take
our
owne
ease
.
If
inconstant
in
good
purposes
.
If
not
labored
to
resist
the
loathing
,
and
teadiousnesse
which
we
finde
in
our
prayer
and
exercise
of
vertue
.
If
spent
our
tyme
wholy
unprofibly
.
If
not
employed
our
labours
and
guifts
which
God
hath
given
vs
,
to
his
glory
,
and
our
souls
good
.
If
negligent
in
preparing
our
selves
to
the
holy
sacrament
of
Confession
and
Communion
.
Of
the
many
fins
of
omission
,
thorough
sloath
and
negligence
.
If
carelesse
to
amend
our
daily
,
and
most
habituall
sins
.
Of
all
idle
and
ill
spent
tyme
,
lent
us
by
God
to
be
employd
for
his
honour
,
and
our
souls
good
,
which
we
have
abused
by
sin
,
to
his
dishonour
,
and
our
soules
harme
.
Want
of
gratitud
to
God
for
all
his
great
blessings
.
And
for
neglect
of
his
divine
inspirations
.
Finally
let
each
one
examen
his
conscience
,
according
to
the
offences
most
subject
to
each
ones
particular
profession
,
state
,
and
degree
,
and
according
to
their
senerall
obligations
.
And
it
is
also
to
be
observed
that
in
all
these
above
numbred
sins
;
one
may
not
only
sin
by
his
owne
committing
them
;
but
also
by
being
accessory
,
and
the
cause
of
an
other
mans
sin
;
by
commanding
;
by
counselling
;
by
consenting
,
by
receiving
,
by
partaking
;
by
not
reprehending
.
And
finally
by
ill
example
,
flattering
,
and
applauding
ill
doers
.
You
having
diligently
examined
your
conscience
according
to
the
articles
above
:
and
carefully
observed
wherin
you
find
your selfe
to
be
guilty
of
any
offence
;
aske
humbly
pardon
of
God
with
harty
contrition
;
and
firmely
resolue
(
by
the
helpe
of
his
grace
)
humbly
,
and
truly
to
confesse
them
with
sorrowfull
repentance
,
and
firme
purpose
never
more
to
commit
them
againe
.
And
you
having
humbly
confessed
all
the
sins
which
you
can
remember
:
conclude
,
and
say
.
For
all
these
,
and
for
all
my
secret
sins
,
and
all
the
rest
committed
from
my
first
instant
of
reason
;
wherby
I
have
offended
my
most
mercifull
God
,
by
thought
,
word
,
or
deed
,
or
by
omission
;
I
am
most
hartely
sorry
for
them
;
I
detest
them
,
and
most
humbly
crave
his
heavenly
grace
,
that
I
may
never
fall
into
them
againe
.
And
I
desire
you
my
Ghostly
Father
to
give
me
pennance
,
and
absolution
for
the
same
.
Your
diligent
examen
of
conscience
being
made
.
You
are
next
to
stirr
up
harty
sorrow
and
true
contrition
for
all
your
sins
,
with
a
firme
purpose
,
and
true
resolution
by
Gods
grace
to
be
very
carefull
to
commit
them
no
more
.
Both
which
are
necessarily
required
for
a
fruitfull
confession
.
For
to
what
other
end
doe
we
confesse
,
and
accuse
our
faults
,
but
to
testify
therby
true
sorrow
for
having
offended
so
powerfull
,
and
so
good
a
God
:
from
whom
we
continually
receive
so
great
and
innumerable
benefits
.
Which
harty
sorrow
,
and
true
purpose
of
amendment
,
may
best
be
performed
by
this
,
or
the
like
true
act
of
contrition
as
followeth
.
O
my
great
God
,
A
prayer
before
Confession
.
REceive
my
Confession
,
O
most
benigne
and
clement
lord
Jesus
,
the
only
hope
for
the
salvation
of
my
soule
,
give
unto
me
,
I
beseech
thee
,
contrition
of
hart
,
and
teares
to
my
eyes
,
that
both
day
and
night
,
I
may
bewaile
all
my
negligences
,
with
humility
and
purity
of
hart
.
Let
my
prayer
o
lord
,
approach
neere
in
thy
sight
.
If
thou
shalt
be
angry
against
me
,
what
helper
may
I
seeke
?
who
will
have
mercy
on
my
iniquities
?
remember
me
,
o
Lord
,
who
didst
call
the
woman
of
Canaan
,
and
Publican
to
repentance
;
and
didst
receive
Peter
weeping
.
O
Lord
my
God
accept
my
prayers
.
O
good
Jesu
,
Saviour
of
the
world
,
who
gavest
thy selfe
to
the
death
of
the
Crosse
,
that
thou
mightest
save
sinners
;
regard
me
a
wretched
offender
,
calling
upon
thy
name
;
and
take
not
such
heed
to
my
wickednesse
,
that
thou
forget
thy
mercy
.
And
though
I
have
committed
wherby
thou
maist
condemne
me
,
yet
thou
hast
not
lost
that
,
wherby
thou
art
wont
to
save
us
.
Spare
me
therfore
,
O
Lord
,
my
Saviour
,
and
have
mercy
on
my
sinfull
soule
:
loose
the
bands
therof
,
heale
the
wounds
,
Lord
Jesu
,
I
most
humbly
beseech
thee
.
Shew
me
thy
face
,
and
I
shall
be
safe
.
Send
fourth
therfore
,
o
most
loving
Lord
,
through
the
merits
of
the
most
pure
,
and
ever
Virgin
Mary
thy
immaculate
mother
,
and
of
all
thy
blessed
Saints
,
and
Angels
,
send
fourth
thy
light
into
my
soule
,
which
may
shew
unto
me
truly
all
my
defects
,
which
it
behooveth
me
to
confesse
;
and
which
may
help
and
teach
me
to
expresse
them
fully
,
and
with
a
contrite
hart
,
who
with
the
Father
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
liveth
,
and
rayneth
one
everlasting
God
Amen
.
This
done
,
next
goe
and
cast
your selfe
upon
your
knees
with
a
reverent
and
humble
hart
,
as
if
at
the
feet
of
Jesus
Christ
in
the
person
of
his
Vicar
the
Priest
.
there
conceiving
your selfe
as
a
criminel
before
your
judge
,
and
as
wholy
depending
upon
Gods
mercy
;
not
having
any
thing
to
alleage
in
your
owne
behalfe
,
but
a
guilty
conscience
deserving
eternall
punishment
,
raise
all
your
hope
in
an
humble
confidence
of
his
mercy
,
and
sacred
merits
of
Jesus
Christ
,
detest
your
sin
,
wherby
you
have
offended
so
good
,
and
so
gracious
a
God
;
and
crave
humbly
grace
to
amende
.
You
having
asked
your
ghostly
Fathers
benediction
;
and
said
your
Confiteor
til
mea
culpa
&c.
then
accuse
your selfe
plainly
,
humbly
,
and
intirely
,
and
with
all
confidence
and
freedome
,
endevour
to
lay
open
to
him
wherinsoever
you
can
conceive
or
doubt
to
have
greevously
offended
God
,
for
this
freedome
in
confession
takes
away
all
scruple
of
conscience
,
and
gives
a
great
peace
and
tranquility
to
the
soule
;
which
is
farr
to
be
preferd
before
the
greatest
felicity
in
the
world
.
Finally
you
having
confest
all
,
and
said
the
rest
of
your
Confiteor
.
Then
harken
attentively
to
what
the
Priest
shall
say
to
you
,
without
any
further
searching
into
your
conscience
:
but
take
with
humble
submission
the
advertisments
which
he
shall
then
give
you
,
as
there
the
substitute
of
Jesus
Christ
.
And
performe
faithfully
what
he
shall
ordaine
you
;
either
by
way
of
counsel
,
or
penance
.
This
done
retyre
your selfe
with
a
recollected
mind
,
to
give
humble
thankes
unto
God
;
and
with
feeling
piety
and
devotion
say
this
followinge
prayer
after
your
Confession
.
A
prayer
out
of
F.
Granada
exciting
in
the
soule
compunction
and
sorrow
for
our
sins
.
O
only
sonne
of
God
,
how
great
and
ineffable
are
the
blessings
I
have
receiud
'
from
thee
!
thou
hast
produced
me
of
the
dust
and
slime
me
of
the
earth
,
thou
hast
created
my
soule
out
of
nothing
,
according
to
thy
image
and
likenesse
;
thou
hast
endued
me
with
understanding
,
memory
,
and
will
,
thou
hast
given
me
a
free
will
,
togeather
with
all
my
members
and
senses
,
to
the
end
that
by
their
meanes
I
might
know
and
love
thee
.
Thou
hast
conserved
me
in
the
narrow
prison
of
my
mothers
wombe
,
to
the
end
I
might
not
dye
without
the
saving
water
of
holy
baptisme
.
After
so
many
sins
as
I
have
multiplid
against
thee
,
thou
hast
had
long
patience
with
me
even
to
this
houre
,
whilst
many
others
,
lesse
guilty
then
my selfe
,
whom
thou
hast
not
so
long
expected
to
repentance
,
are
peradventure
at
present
tormented
in
Hell
.
Besides
this
,
o
my
Lord
,
thou
hast
vouchsafed
to
make
thy selfe
Man
,
and
to
converse
amongst
Men
for
my
sake
.
For
me
thou
wouldest
suffer
grievous
afflictions
,
a
bitter
agony
,
sorrow
of
soule
,
and
a
bloody
sweate
.
Thou
wouldst
be
apprehended
,
bound
,
struck
,
spit
upon
,
injured
,
blaspheamd
'
,
buffeted
;
thou
wouldst
be
clad
at
one
tyme
in
a
white
robe
,
at
an
other
in
a
red
one
,
in
mockery
.
For
me
thou
wouldst
be
beaten
,
scourgd
,
crownd
with
thorns
,
struck
with
a
reede
,
upon
thy
sacred
head
,
thou
wouldst
be
blindfoulded
,
condemned
to
death
and
dragged
to
the
place
of
execution
with
a
heavy
crosse
upon
thy
back
,
to
which
crosse
thou
wouldst
be
fastned
with
hard
and-ruged
nailes
:
thou
wouldst
be
placed
betweene
two
theeves
,
and
numbred
amongst
the
wicked
.
Call
and
vinagar
was
presented
to
thee
for
thy
last
draught
;
and
finally
thou
wouldst
loose
thy
life
by
a
most
cruell
death
In
this
manner
,
o
my
Lord
,
and
with
these
sufferings
hast
thou
redeemed
me
,
and
yet
I
most
ungratefull
for
so
great
benefits
,
have
many
tymes
crucified
thee
againe
by
my
sins
,
wherby
I
have
merited
that
all
thy
Creatures
should
rise
up
against
me
,
and
in
thy
name
take
revenge
upon
me
for
these
injuries
.
Moreover
what
shall
I
say
of
the
fearefull
abuse
I
have
made
of
thy
Sacraments
,
those
blessed
remedies
which
thou
hast
ordaynd
'
me
with
thy
most
precious
blood
.
Thou
hast
washt
,
and
receiud
me
in
holy
Baptisme
as
one
belonging
to
thy selfe
,
there
thou
hast
adopted
me
thy
sonne
:
there
thou
hast
consecrated
me
as
thy
temple
.
Thou
hast
anointed
me
as
a
Priest
,
as
a
King
,
and
as
a
souldier
,
who
ought
incessantly
to
fight
against
thy
enemy
.
There
thou
hast
espoused
my
soule
to
thy selfe
,
and
adorn'd
her
with
all
the
ornaments
requisite
to
so
high
a
dignity
.
What
have
I
done
with
all
these
jewels
.
What
care
have
I
taken
to
conserve
such
immense
riches
?
thou
hast
adopted
me
thy
sonne
,
and
I
have
rendred
my selfe
a
slave
to
sin
.
Thou
hast
consecrated
me
thy
temple
,
and
I
have
made
my selfe
a
Denne
of
Divells
.
Thou
hast
arm'd
me
as
thy
souldier
,
and
I
have
taken
part
with
thy
enemy
.
Thou
hast
anointed
me
a
King
,
and
I
have
employd
the
power
thou
hast
given
me
in
rebelling
against
thee
.
Thou
hast
espousd
my
soule
to
thy selfe
in
perpetuall
charity
,
and
I
have
loved
vanity
more
then
truth
,
and
preferd
the
creature
before
the
Creator
.
It
is
now
high
tyme
,
O
my
Lord
,
that
he
who
has
committed
all
these
excesses
should
begin
to
lament
them
.
And
this
is
what
thou
hast
so
long
expected
of
me
,
even
since
thou
hast
given
me
my
life
.
For
this
hast
thou
so
often
cal'd
me
;
so
long
tolerated
me
.
For
this
hast
thou
sometymes
chastised
me
other
tymes
comfotted
me
;
thy
infinit
goodnesse
having
used
all
possible
meanes
to
drawe
me
to
thee
.
Thou
hast
patiently
expected
me
;
and
I
have
abusd
thy
patience
.
Thou
hast
cal'd
me
,
and
I
have
shutt
my
eares
a
gainst
thy
divine
voyce
.
Thou
hast
given
me
tyme
to
repent
,
and
I
have
employ'd
it
in
pride
and
vanity
.
Thou
hast
struck
me
,
and
I
have
been
insensible
to
thy
strokes
.
Thou
hast
chastisd
me
and
I
I
have
rejected
thy
discipline
.
Thou
hast
labored
and
sweate
to
purify
me
;
yet
neither
thy
mercifull
sufferings
,
one
the
one
side
,
nor
thy
just
chastisemonts
on
the
other
,
have
beene
able
to
remoove
the
rust
of
my
vices
.
I
have
hardned
my
hart
aswell
against
thy
punishments
,
as
against
thy
favours
;
having
been
ungratefull
to
the
one
,
and
rebellious
to
the
other
.
Neverthelesse
,
O
my
Lord
,
since
thou
hast
suffered
so
much
for
me
,
and
hast
commanded
me
never
to
loose
confidence
in
thee
,
I
recurre
with
my
whole
hart
to
thy
mercy
;
beseeching
thee
to
give
me
grace
for
amendment
:
to
the
end
that
for
the
tyme
to
come
,
I
may
love
and
serve
thee
in
such
manner
,
as
never
to
be
separated
from
thee
;
world
without
end
Amen
.
THe
former
table
of
sins
being
proposed
for
à
generall
Confession
;
as
also
for
such
as
frequent
but
seldome
this
holy
Sacrament
of
penance
.
It
will
be
but
very
convenient
also
to
propose
an
other
for
persons
of
more
devotion
,
who
doe
often
make
use
of
this
souveraine
cure
of
sin
:
seeing
that
many
vertuous
soules
are
much
troubled
;
in
that
examining
their
consciences
for
Confession
,
they
finde
so
small
matter
whereof
to
accuse
themselves
;
they
well
kowing
,
on
the
one
side
that
they
cannot
be
without
sin
;
and
yet
on
the
other
,
by
their
examen
they
cannot
discover
it
.
And
hence
they
are
greatly
disquieted
,
fearing
that
they
never
confesse
as
they
ought
.
But
these
over
timorous
soules
must
consider
,
that
it
is
very
hard
for
a
Man
to
know
rightly
himselfe
,
or
truly
to
see
into
all
the
secret
windings
of
his
owne
conscience
,
which
made
the
Royall
Prophet
with
much
good
reason
to
say
:
who
sees
well
his
owne
faults
;
from
my
secret
sins
wash
me
o
Lord
.
It
is
more
over
to
be
observed
,
that
the
sins
of
these
vertvous
persons
,
are
more
usually
sins
of
omission
,
which
are
not
so
perceptible
,
as
are
the
sins
of
commission
,
against
which
they
stand
much
more
carefully
upon
their
gard
.
Yet
that
none
my
have
such
difficulty
to
finde
out
sufficient
matter
for
their
Confession
I
doubt
not
but
by
this
ensuing
table
,
they
will
be
eased
of
that
so
needlesse
à
scruple
.
A
method
for
examen
of
conscience
,
intended
for
the
devouter
sorte
,
who
doe
often
frequent
the
holy
Sacrament
of
Penance
.
IF
loved
God
with
your
whole
hart
and
soule
;
or
if
not
set
too
much
affection
upon
Creatures
.
If
not
ungratfull
to
God
for
his
blessed
benefits
.
If
not
negligent
in
calling
upon
him
for
help
,
both
in
your
corporall
and
spirituall
necessities
.
If
not
irreverent
and
negligent
in
admitting
voluntary
distractions
in
tyme
of
prayer
.
If
omitted
accustumed
prayers
,
or
examen
of
conscience
at
night
,
out
of
sloath
and
indevotion
.
If
done
your
workes
with
a
pure
intention
for
the
honour
of
God
.
Or
if
not
for
vaine
glory
,
or
for
some
sinister
end
.
If
for
feare
of
displeasing
others
,
you
have
omitted
some
duty
,
or
vestuous
exercise
to
God
.
If
impatient
at
some
Crosse
accrdent
which
by
Gods
divine
providence
hath
hapned
to
you
.
If
neglected
Gods
divine
inspinations
,
or
bene
inconstant
in
your
good
purposes
,
for
the
amendment
of
your
daily
and
greatest
imperfections
.
If
offended
by
pride
,
and
vaine
glory
,
by
thinking
better
of
your selfe
,
then
of
others
.
If
judged
rashly
of
others
,
and
that
in
a
matter
of
moment
.
If
sworne
rashly
,
or
untruly
.
If
observed
fasting
and
holy
dayes
with
due
piety
and
devotion
.
If
eate
or
drunke
with
intemperate
excesse
.
If
censured
or
judged
rashly
of
others
.
If
spoke
ill
by
detraction
,
or
slander
,
and
therby
diminished
their
good
name
and
reputation
.
If
given
them
any
ill
language
or
reproachfull
words
,
or
shewd
disdayne
to
them
.
If
caused
any
discord
,
or
breach
of
charity
betweene
others
,
by
your
reports
of
them
.
If
negligent
in
suppressing
passion
and
anger
;
or
been
too
impatient
upon
small
occasion
.
If
too
earnest
and
obstinate
in
defending
your
owne
opinion
,
and
contradicting
others
,
which
proceeds
from
self
esteeme
and
pride
.
If
used
too
much
vanity
,
or
curiosity
in
apparell
,
or
dyct
.
If
entertayned
any
thoughts
to
enuy
,
by
seeing
others
better
esteemed
,
or
to
enjoy
betters
guifts
from
God
,
then
your selfe
.
If
negligent
in
resisting
unpure
thoughts
;
or
if
used
unchast
words
,
or
daliances
.
If
lost
much
tymein
sloath
and
idlenesse
;
or
in
vaine
and
unprofitable
conversation
.
If
tould
an
untruth
for
any
ill
end
;
or
if
to
the
prejudice
of
any
other
person
.
If
borne
any
ill
will
,
or
alienation
of
mind
to
your
neighbour
.
If
taken
content
to
heare
detraction
,
and
your
neighbours
imperfections
to
be
reported
by
others
.
If
too
much
inclination
and
industry
to
seeke
your
owne
ease
and
commdoity
,
neglecting
true
Christian
perfection
.
If
too
much
self
love
;
and
desire
of
esteeme
in
your
actions
.
And
the
like
which
upon
examination
may
best
occurr
to
memory
by
the
vertuous
soule
.
By
all
which
heads
of
usuall
veniall
frailties
may
be
sufficiently
reduced
to
minde
abundant
matter
for
our
confession
.
We
reslecting
likewise
upon
the
strict
accompt
which
we
must
give
to
God
of
each
idle
word
;
as
also
of
every
moment
of
ill
spent
tyme
:
wherin
who
shall
but
well
consider
,
will
very
easily
find
,
both
by
thought
,
word
,
and
deed
,
and
by
omission
to
have
daily
just
cause
to
crave
Gods
gracious
mercy
,
and
to
apply
Christ's
sacred
merits
to
abtayne
it
by
this
holy
Sacrament
of
Confession
;
wherin
you
having
accused
your selfe
of
what
you
can
remember
,
concluding
with
Mea
culpa
and
the
other
advertisments
as
above
after
the
generall
Confession
.
Then
attend
with
much
devotion
and
reverence
the
spirituall
counsell
and
comfort
of
your
ghostly
Father
,
as
also
to
the
penance
which
he
shall
enjoyne
you
:
and
then
observe
all
the
other
advertisments
as
above
after
the
generall
Confession
.
And
he
dismissing
you
,
retyre
your selfe
with
a
recollected
mind
into
a
convenient
place
,
most
free
from
distraction
;
and
there
say
with
a
devout
and
repentant
hart
this
following
prayer
.
A
devout
Prayer
after
Confession
.
O
Soueraine
Creator
of
all
things
,
I
a
most
vile
and
ungratfull
sinner
prostrate
before
thy
sacred
feet
in
true
griefe
and
harty
sorrow
for
all
may
haynous
Trespasses
wher
with
I
have
so
grievously
offended
my
Lord
and
Maker
;
and
for
which
thou
hast
vouchsafed
to
endure
so
cruell
torments
upon
the
Crosse
.
I
confesse
my
great
ingratitude
,
deare
Lord
,
for
all
thy
innumerable
benefits
,
and
for
having
thus
mercifully
spared
me
so
long
persisting
in
my
sinfull
courses
,
and
contempt
of
thy
divine
commandements
and
blessed
will
,
for
which
in
stead
of
casting
me
into
Hel
,
as
I
most
justly
deserved
,
thy
boundlesse
goodnesse
hath
expected
me
to
penance
,
and
amendment
of
my
life
.
For
which
,
o
how
often
hast
thou
knockd
at
the
dore
of
my
hart
by
thy
heavenly
inspirations
:
how
often
hast
thou
prevented
me
with
blessings
?
allured
me
with
comforts
?
drawne
me
with
favours
?
Yea
forced
me
many
tymes
by
crosses
and
afflictions
to
seeke
unto
thee
?
and
yet
neither
hath
my
flinty
hart
been
mollifid
ther
with
,
nor
my
will
reclaymed
.
But
behould
now
at
last
,
o
my
ungratfull
soule
,
the
grievousness
of
this
thy
sin
;
and
pierce
my
obdurate
hart
o
divine
Redeemer
,
with
contrition
,
and
detestation
of
the
foulness
of
all
my
detestable
offences
;
for
which
unworthy
I
am
to
be
called
thy
creature
,
or
whom
the
earth
should
beare
,
much
lesse
afford
so
plentifully
all
conveniences
for
humane
life
to
me
,
upon
whom
even
nature
it selfe
ought
rather
to
take
just
vengance
of
my
great
contempt
,
and
odious
sin
.
O
mercifull
Father
,
how
many
by
thy
righteous
judgment
are
now
burning
in
the
eternall
flames
of
Hel
for
a
lesse
number
of
sins
then
those
of
myne
,
who
might
have
been
Saints
in
Heaven
,
had
they
received
so
great
a
measure
of
thy
gracious
mercies
,
as
I
have
donne
.
But
now
,
o
mercifull
Father
,
of
all
pittie
and
compassion
;
in
unfeyned
sorrow
and
remonse
of
conscience
for
all
my
misdeeds
;
I
prostra
to
at
thy
feet
most
humbly
beseech
thy
pardon
,
looke
on
me
,
o
loving
Lord
,
a
wretched
sinner
,
with
the
eye
of
mercy
,
as
thou
didst
on
the
pentitent
Publican
,
the
repentant
Magdalen
,
and
the
Apostle
who
thrice
denied
thee
,
vouchsafe
once
more
to
admit
me
againe
unto
thy
gracious
favour
.
Lord
worke
that
speedily
in
me
,
for
which
cause
thou
hast
so
long
spared
me
,
and
to
which
,
from
all
Eternity
thou
hast
ordayned
me
.
But
woe
is
me
,
who
have
refused
to
bestow
my
hart
on
thee
who
wouldst
have
made
it
a
temple
and
habitation
for
thy
owne
aboad
,
which
I
have
sacrilegiously
defiled
with
so
much
impiety
,
and
made
it
but
as
a
stew
of
unpure
thoughts
.
But
I
confesse
all
this
my
grievous
wickednesse
to
thee
my
God
of
all
piety
,
and
therefore
will
not
dispaire
;
but
throw
my selfe
into
the
sea
of
thy
infinit
mercy
;
for
as
my
sins
be
numberlesse
,
so
are
thy
mercies
endlesse
.
O
Most
loving
Father
,
if
thou
wilst
thou
canst
make
me
cleane
heale
the
wounds
of
my
soule
.
Remember
sweet
Lord
,
thy
comfortable
promisse
to
us
pronunced
by
thy
Prophet
:
thou
hast
committed
folly
with
many
lovers
,
yet
returne
thou
againe
to
me
,
and
I
will
receive
thee
.
Great
confidence
this
gives
me
,
O
Lord
,
and
with
my
whole
hart
I
returne
to
thee
.
I
am
that
defiled
soule
;
that
prodigall
child
,
that
unfaithfull
servant
,
who
have
separated
my selfe
from
thee
.
I
have
forsaken
thee
,
o
fountaine
of
living
waters
,
and
diged
to
my selfe
cisterns
which
will
hould
no
water
;
I
have
fedd
upon
empty
husks
with
the
swyne
,
which
could
not
satiate
my
hunger
.
But
what
is
past
,
let
it
be
cancelled
,
o
gracious
Lord
,
and
forgot
,
I
bessech
thee
,
and
for
the
tyme
to
come
,
let
there
be
an
eternal
covenant
betwixt
us
;
that
thou
wilt
vouchsafe
to
be
my
mercifull
Father
;
and
that
I
againe
may
be
for
everthy
obedient
and
faithfull
child
.
I
aske
,
deare
Lord
,
neither
riches
,
honours
,
nor
long
life
;
but
this
one
only
thing
alone
,
which
I
will
never
cease
to
crave
;
that
from
this
present
instant
untill
the
dreadfull
houre
of
my
death
I
may
never
more
offend
thy
heavenly
Majesty
,
nor
defile
my
conscience
with
any
mortall
sin
.
Grant
me
this
my
humble
suite
,
for
the
merits
and
bitter
death
and
Passion
of
thy
only
and
dearely
beloued
sonne
Jesus
my
divine
Redeemer
,
to
whom
with
thee
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
three
persons
and
one
euer
living
God
be
all
honour
and
glory
,
now
and
for
evermore
.
Amen
.
I
beseech
thee
,
Lord
Jesu
,
let
this
my
Confession
be
gratefull
and
acceptable
to
thee
,
by
the
merits
of
the
blessed
Virgin
thy
Mother
,
and
all
thy
glorious
Saints
:
and
whatsoever
hath
been
wanting
unto
me
now
and
at
other
tymes
,
of
the
sufficiency
of
Contrition
,
of
the
purity
and
integrity
of
Confession
;
let
thy
piety
and
mercy
supply
;
and
according
to
the
same
,
vouchsafe
to
accompt
me
more
fully
and
perfectly
absolved
in
Heaven
,
who
liuest
and
raignest
world
without
end
.
Amen
.
A
Reflection
.
IT
may
here
finally
be
observed
;
as
it
happens
ofentymes
,
that
the
sick
man
dies
because
he
makes
not
use
of
the
Phisition
,
concealing
his
disease
,
and
not
following
his
order
and
davise
:
so
many
a
soule
doth
perish
for
not
making
use
of
his
spirituall
phisition
,
by
the
holy
Sacrament
of
Confession
.
The
great
benefit
whereof
(
were
it
but
well
considered
)
we
should
not
so
much
neglect
the
incomporable
benefits
which
are
to
be
reaped
thereby
.
For
being
duly
frequented
,
it
expiats
the
guilt
of
all
sin
,
and
changeth
the
eternall
paine
(
which
was
due
to
mortall
sin
)
into
temporall
.
It
purifies
our
soules
,
and
renders
them
gratefull
to
God
,
By
infusion
of
grace
,
and
guifts
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
It
greatly
strengthens
as
against
all
evill
temptations
,
and
gives
great
quiet
to
our
couscience
.
All
which
but
scriously
considered
,
who
will
neglect
frequently
to
make
vse
of
so
souveraine
a
good
.
For
is
there
any
that
had
he
but
a
plant
in
his
garden
of
so
rare
a
vertue
,
as
if
but
weekely
taken
,
should
cure
all
diseases
,
and
preserve
him
in
perfect
he
alth
;
would
he
neglect
to
make
use
therof
?
undoubtedly
he
would
not
.
Let
us
then
for
the
eternall
health
of
our
soule
doe
what
we
ould
most
diligently
performe
for
the
meere
temporall
health
of
our
body
.
OF
THE
HOLY
COMMVNION
.
Come
ye
to
him
,
and
be
illuminated
:
and
your
faces
shall
not
be
counfounded
.
Psal.
35.6
.
A
preparatory
instruction
disposing
to
the
holy
Communion
.
IF
it
be
requisit
that
a
Chrifstian
come
well
prepared
,
and
with
due
disposition
to
any
Sacrament
,
it
ought
to
be
,
doubtlesse
with
greatest
care
and
diligence
to
this
of
the
holy
Eucharist
;
it
contayning
the
divine
Author
himselfe
both
of
all
Sacraments
and
grace
.
And
therfore
to
be
received
with
all
purity
and
devotion
,
to
receive
the
great
fruit
and
benediction
therby
.
For
as
he
who
receives
it
worthely
becomes
the
habitation
and
temple
of
God
,
who
replenisheth
him
with
all
abundance
of
grace
:
so
who
receives
him
unworthely
,
receives
(
according
to
the
Apostle
)
his
owne
damnation
and
judgment
.
It
doth
therfore
greatly
import
him
,
who
approacheth
to
this
divine
banquet
.
First
that
he
examen
well
himselfe
(
as
S.
Paul
doth
exhort
(
that
he
come
prepared
,
and
fittingly
disposed
,
on
his
part
.
For
which
purpose
these
fowre
dispositions
are
principally
required
.
The
first
,
a
firme
faith
to
beleeve
Christs
owne
word
,
and
his
Churches
doctrine
;
teaching
that
the
words
of
consecration
being
pronounced
;
what
was
bread
before
,
is
changed
by
divine
vertue
into
the
true
,
reall
and
substantiall
body
and
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
that
although
the
colour
,
figure
,
taste
,
and
other
accidents
of
breade
remayne
,
yet
the
substance
is
converted
into
the
body
of
Jesus
Christ
,
which
being
now
living
,
glorious
,
and
immortall
,
it
can
receive
no
division
nor
indignity
,
but
is
united
to
his
blood
,
soule
,
and
divinity
.
The
second
disposition
required
,
is
a
great
purity
,
principally
from
all
mortall
sin
;
as
also
from
all
voluntary
and
deliberate
affection
,
to
either
mortall
or
venial
.
And
besides
this
purity
of
conscience
,
purity
also
of
intention
is
requisit
:
for
he
would
be
greatly
blamable
,
who
should
approach
to
this
divine
table
for
vaine
humaine
respect
,
to
be
esteemed
devout
,
or
to
gaine
the
good
opinion
of
Men.
But
his
intention
must
be
purely
to
please
God
,
to
be
more
closely
united
to
him
;
and
to
be
made
more
capable
therby
to
glorify
,
to
love
,
and
to
serve
his
heavenly
Majesty
.
The
third
disposition
,
is
profound
humility
:
to
which
the
Christian
may
strongly
be
mooved
,
he
well
considering
,
on
the
one
side
Gods
greatnesse
and
infinit
sanctity
,
and
his
owne
origen
from
nothing
,
brought
by
sin
to
so
despicable
a
state
,
on
the
other
.
Which
very
thought
ought
to
give
great
confusion
to
a
penitent
sinner
now
ready
to
approach
to
this
God
of
all
glory
and
Majesty
,
before
whom
the
Angels
,
Seraphins
,
and
Cherubins
doe
tremble
with
respect
and
feare
.
Finally
the
fourth
disposition
,
is
love
and
ardent
charity
towards
this
our
divine
Redeemer
,
who
gives
himselfe
to
us
with
so
excessive
goodnesse
,
with
graces
and
benedictions
from
the
superabundant
fountaine
of
this
divine
Sacrament
;
flowing
copiously
into
an
open
,
and
loving
hart
.
And
therfore
undoubtedly
the
most
excellent
disposition
which
a
Christian
can
bring
to
the
holy
Communion
,
is
to
excite
himselfe
interiorly
to
the
fervent
acts
of
love
towards
Jesus
Christ
,
with
strong
resolutions
wholy
to
consecrate
himselfe
,
to
please
and
love
him
,
to
serve
and
glorify
him
by
his
whole
life
and
actions
.
But
although
these
dispositions
regarding
our
soule
,
be
both
the
principall
and
most
necessary
:
yet
such
as
concerne
the
body
must
not
be
neglected
.
As
first
that
the
communicant
present
himselfe
to
this
divine
banquet
with
fitting
decency
in
apparell
.
With
modest
and
reverent
comportment
;
yet
all
within
the
bounds
of
decent
modesty
,
and
without
all
superfluous
affectation
.
He
must
also
be
fasting
;
and
have
swallowed
nothing
from
the
midnight
before
his
communion
.
Who
being
now
to
approach
to
this
heavenly
table
;
it
must
be
with
great
modesty
and
devout
humility
:
saying
the
Confiteor
with
true
harty
sorrow
,
for
having
offended
so
great
and
so
good
a
God
.
And
the
Priest
saying
Domine
non
sum
dignus
&c.
Let
him
humble
his
hart
before
God
,
acknowledging
his
great
unworthinesse
to
receive
so
divine
a
guifte
.
The
sacred
Host
being
presented
unto
him
,
he
must
receive
it
with
all
humble
respect
,
his
eyes
bending
downwards
,
and
opning
moderately
his
mouth
,
without
stirring
his
head
or
body
,
or
moving
his
lipps
with
words
.
Let
the
tongue
touch
the
side
of
the
lipp
,
not
too
much
put
fourth
;
that
it
may
conveniently
receive
the
holy
Host
,
which
there
moistned
with
decent
motion
may
be
let
downe
into
the
stomack
:
for
it
is
not
to
be
chewed
with
the
teeth
,
nor
to
be
brought
to
the
rouse
of
the
mouth
.
Let
the
whole
body
be
erected
,
and
quiet
without
any
motion
,
sighing
,
groning
,
knocking
of
the
breast
,
exclamations
,
vocall
prayers
,
or
the
like
;
which
would
be
unfitting
,
and
inconvenient
.
Having
communicated
,
he
must
be
carefull
for
one
quarter
of
an
houre
,
not
to
spit
:
but
if
forced
to
it
;
be
carefull
it
be
with
respect
,
and
where
it
be
not
trod
upon
;
or
more
decently
to
take
it
with
his
handkercher
.
Let
him
retyre
to
some
convenient
place
,
where
for
the
space
of
a
quarter
of
an
houre
,
at
the
least
,
he
ought
to
recollect
his
soule
in
thankes
giving
;
considering
whom
he
hath
received
,
and
with
the
eys
of
fervent
faith
,
there
to
behould
within
his
breast
his
loving
Saviour
,
and
God
of
all
Majesty
:
and
with
great
attention
,
and
devout
acknowledgment
of
humble
thankes
for
that
inestimable
benefit
received
:
there
offering
,
sacrificing
,
and
intirely
consecrating
himselfe
,
his
soule
,
his
body
,
and
all
the
powers
and
actions
of
them
both
to
his
divine
honour
and
glory
for
all
Eternity
.
When
you
actually
receiue
the
sacred
Hoste
conceive
your selfe
(
as
S.
Theresia
did
)
as
if
behoulding
with
her
corporal
eyes
,
Jesus
Christ
to
enter
into
your
poore
habitation
,
and
stirr
up
thor
at
your
faith
,
laying
aside
all
mortall
objects
whatsoever
.
and
as
if
entring
in
with
him
;
procure
there
to
recollect
all
the
powers
of
your
soule
to
attend
upon
that
so
divine
a
guest
,
to
doe
him
all
adoration
and
homage
;
so
that
they
neyther
distract
nor
hinder
your
soule
from
a
quiet
,
and
entire
enjoyment
of
him
.
There
represent
your selfe
as
at
his
feet
deploring
with
repentant
Magdalen
your
many
sins
.
And
although
we
should
have
no
other
devotion
,
but
this
alone
;
yet
faith
would
perswade
us
that
we
were
both
well
and
very
happy
there
to
speake
with
our
divine
and
loving
Saviour
so
present
to
give
care
to
the
propositions
of
all
our
necessities
;
at
least
whilst
the
sacramentall
species
remaine
uncorrupted
with
us
.
And
therfore
we
must
not
loose
one
moment
of
this
so
precious
tyme
of
his
true
reall
and
substantiall
presence
with
us
;
but
to
spend
it
in
all
true
fervent
devotion
,
with
so
mercifull
and
powerfull
a
Lord
and
guest
.
For
this
is
a
most
profitable
practise
after
communion
;
which
that
seraphical
8.
Theresa
did
usually
excercise
with
great
comfort
and
profit
to
her
soule
.
And
now
finally
that
the
vertuous
soule
may
the
better
comply
with
her
duty
in
this
divine
action
,
as
well
before
the
holy
communion
,
as
also
after
the
same
;
let
her
reade
much
rather
with
hart
,
then
with
mouth
these
following
prayers
:
shee
framing
in
her
soule
the
interiour
acts
,
which
are
but
exteriorly
framed
in
words
.
A
prayer
to
be
said
before
the
holy
Communion
.
O
MOST
benigne
Lord
Jesus
.
I
a
sinner
presuming
nothing
on
my
owne
merits
,
but
wholy
trusting
on
thy
mercy
and
goodnesse
,
doe
feare
and
tremble
to
have
accesse
unto
the
table
of
thy
most
sweet
banquet
.
For
I
have
a
hart
and
bodie
spotted
with
many
crymes
:
a
minde
and
tongue
,
not
warily
gwarded
.
Therefore
,
o
benigne
Deity
,
o
dreadfull
Majesty
,
I
a
wretch
,
holden
in
these
streights
,
have
recourse
unto
thee
,
the
fountaine
of
mercy
,
I
hasten
to
thee
to
be
healed
,
I
fly
under
thy
protection
:
and
he
whom
I
cannot
endure
a
Judge
,
I
hope
to
have
a
Saviour
.
To
thee
,
o
Lord
,
I
shew
my
wounds
;
to
thee
I
discover
my
shame
.
I
know
my
sins
to
be
many
and
great
,
and
withoot
number
.
Looke
downe
upon
me
with
the
eyes
of
thy
mercy
.
O
Lord
Jesus
,
the
eternall
King
,
God
and
Man
,
and
Crucifi'd
for
Men.
Heare
me
graciously
,
hoping
in
thee
:
have
mercy
upon
me
full
of
sin
and
wretchednesse
,
thou
that
wilt
never
restraine
the
fountaine
of
thy
pitty
to
flow
.
All
hayle
,
healthfull
sacrifice
,
offered
upon
the
tree
of
the
Crosse
for
me
,
and
for
all
Mankinde
.
All
hayle
,
o
noble
and
precious
blood
,
gushing
out
of
the
wounds
of
my
Lord
Jesus
Christ
crucifi'd
and
washing
away
the
sins
of
the
whole
world
.
Remember
,
o
Lord
,
thy
Creature
,
which
thou
hast
redeemed
with
thy
blood
.
It
repenteth
me
that
I
have
sinned
:
I
desire
to
amend
what
I
have
done
amisse
.
Take
then
away
from
me
,
o
most
clement
Father
all
myne
iniquities
,
and
offences
;
that
purifi'd
in
mind
and
body
,
I
may
deserve
worthely
to
tast
the
holy
of
holies
.
And
grant
that
this
holy
tasting
of
thy
precious
body
and
blood
,
which
I
most
unworthy
intend
to
receive
,
may
be
the
remission
of
my
sins
,
perfect
purgation
of
my
crymes
;
driving
away
of
filthy
cogitations
,
an
a
begetting
of
good
thoughts
,
and
holesome
efficacy
of
workes
,
pleasing
to
thee
;
and
withall
a
sirme
protection
of
soule
and
body
against
the
dangerous
wiles
of
my
Ghostly
enemy
.
Amen
.
An
other
payer
of
S.
Tho.
of
Aquine
before
receiving
the
holy
Communion
.
ALmighty
and
eternall
God
;
behold
I
comme
to
the
Sacrament
of
thy
only
begotten
sonne
,
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
I
repaire
as
one
being
sick
unto
the
Phisition
of
life
.
As
one
uncleane
,
unto
the
fountaine
of
mercy
.
As
one
poore
and
needy
,
to
the
Lord
of
heaven
and
earth
.
I
beseech
therfore
the
aboundance
of
thy
infinit
bounty
;
that
thou
wouldest
wouchsafe
to
cure
my
infirmity
;
to
wash
my
filth
;
to
lighten
my
blindnesse
;
to
enrich
my
poverty
;
to
cloath
my
nakednesse
,
that
I
may
receive
thee
,
the
bread
of
Angels
,
King
of
Kings
,
Lord
of
Lords
,
with
so
great
reverence
and
humility
,
with
so
great
contrition
ad
dovotion
,
with
so
great
purity
and
faith
,
with
such
good
purpose
and
intent
as
is
expediēt
for
the
health
of
my
soule
.
Grant
me
,
I
beseech
thee
,
not
only
to
receive
the
Sacrement
of
our
Lords
body
and
blood
,
but
the
thing
and
vertue
therof
.
O
God
most
meeke
,
grant
me
so
to
take
the
body
of
thy
only
begotten
sonne
,
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
which
he
tooke
of
the
Virgin
Mary
;
that
I
may
deserve
to
be
incorporated
into
his
mysticall
body
,
and
accompted
amongst
the
members
therof
.
O
most
loving
Father
,
grant
me
for
ever
with
open
face
to
behold
thy
beloved
sonne
;
whom
now
covered
in
this
way-fare
I
intend
to
receive
.
Who
together
with
thee
&
the
holy
ghost
three
persons
,
and
one
only
God
,
liveth
world
without
end
Amen
.
A
preparatory
meditation
disposing
our
soules
before
the
holy
Communion
to
approach
with
due
disposition
to
receive
not
only
the
Sacrament
,
but
also
the
grace
and
great
vertue
therof
.
Approach
yee
with
faith
,
with
feare
,
and
with
love
.
S.
Greg.
Dial.
li.
2.
THese
words
were
antiently
pronunced
in
the
Church
with
a
loud
voyce
by
the
Deacon
to
all
such
as
intended
to
communicate
.
To
which
holy
action
,
for
a
more
fitt
disposition
,
foure
things
are
required
.
For
like
as
to
a
solemne
banquet
;
it
is
necessary
,
first
that
our
hands
,
face
,
and
linning
be
pure
,
well
washt
,
and
cleane
.
2.
that
we
come
decently
and
well
apparelld
.
3.
that
we
bring
a
rigthly
prepared
stomack
and
good
appetite
.
And
4.
we
must
not
sit
downe
to
a
feast
with
a
hart
charged
with
anger
,
gall
,
or
enuy
;
for
that
would
hinder
both
the
content
and
benefitt
which
otherwise
we
should
or
might
have
received
therby
.
So
in
like
manner
our
soule
must
come
pure
,
clean
,
and
well
washt
from
the
foule
stayne
of
sine
;
and
as
a
neate
vessel
to
receive
the
grace
of
this
holy
Sacrament
.
blessed
are
the
clean
of
hart
,
&c.
2.
It
must
come
clad
with
the
nuptiall
garment
of
vertue
and
good
purposes
.
Friend
wher
fore
entredst
thou
hither
without
a
nuptiall
garment
?
blessed
are
they
who
hungar
and
thirst
after
justice
,
&c.
And
lastly
,
as
the
holy
Ghost
commands
;
we
must
depose
all
enmity
and
ill
will
against
our
neighbour
,
and
embrace
all
in
love
and
charity
:
Leave
thy
offering
before
the
Altar
,
and
goe
first
to
be
reconciled
to
thy
brother
&c.
And
as
truth
convinceth
all
this
to
be
most
just
and
reasonable
;
so
ought
we
to
practise
it
with
due
fidelity
;
so
that
neither
blindnesse
of
passion
,
nor
frailty
of
nature
may
leade
us
out
of
this
true
path
or
rightly
loving
,
serving
and
enjoying
this
our
loving
Lord
and
Saviour
.
Grant
me
thy
grace
deare
Jesu
to
receive
thee
in
this
divine
Sacrament
with
firme
faith
of
thy
presence
:
with
true
purity
and
contrition
of
hart
;
with
dreadfull
feare
of
thy
Majesty
(
which
makes
all
the
celestiall
spirits
with
reverentiall
feare
to
tremble
)
and
to
receive
thee
with
a
hart
enflamed
with
divine
and
ardent
love
of
soe
mercifull
and
bountifull
a
loving
Lord
;
who
in
this
divine
Eucharist
gives
vs
thyselfe
wholy
and
intirely
,
body
and
soule
,
divinity
,
humanity
,
thy
graces
and
merits
:
and
therefore
I
give
thee
(
my
loving
great
God
)
wholy
and
intirely
my selfe
in
perfect
oblation
;
my
soule
and
body
,
life
,
and
death
,
tyme
,
and
Eternity
.
And
finally
I
most
humbly
crave
such
necessities
,
as
I
most
need
for
thy
glory
,
and
my
owne
souls
heath
.
Of
Thankes
giving
after
the
holy
Communion
.
IT
is
the
practise
of
most
pious
persons
,
to
make
best
use
of
the
most
precious
tyme
whilst
this
divivine
gueste
remaines
with
us
under
the
consecrated
species
,
vniting
there
,
their
harts
and
all
the
faculties
of
their
soules
,
in
doing
homage
and
adoration
unto
their
great
Lord
and
God
;
craving
humbly
pardon
for
their
sins
:
force
to
overcome
their
passions
and
temptations
;
grace
to
obtayne
the
vertues
of
humility
,
of
patience
,
conformity
,
charity
,
perseverance
,
and
the
like
:
then
also
making
good
purposes
,
and
firme
resolutions
to
amend
our
most
habituall
vices
.
And
that
day
,
in
tankes-giving
,
and
for
his
honour
to
resolue
and
practise
,
as
occasion
shall
be
offered
;
that
vertue
which
is
most
opposit
to
the
vice
which
is
in
us
predominant
.
Or
to
exercise
some
worke
of
mercy
with
that
prious
intention
.
This
done
you
may
continue
your
devotion
by
these
flollowing
prayers
.
A
Prayer
after
the
holy
Communion
.
O
My
divine
Recdemer
,
I
humbly
beseech
thy
unspeakable
mercy
,
that
this
Sacrament
of
thy
precious
body
and
blood
,
which
I
most
unworthey
,
have
received
,
may
be
to
me
a
purging
of
offences
,
a
fortitude
against
frailties
,
a
fortititude
against
the
perils
of
the
world
;
and
obtayning
of
pardon
:
an
establishment
of
grace
,
a
medicin
of
life
,
a
memory
of
thy
passion
,
a
nourishment
against
weakenesse
,
and
a
happy
viaticum
of
this
my
pilgrimage
.
Let
it
guide
me
going
,
reduce
me
wandering
,
receive
me
returning
,
uphould
me
stumbling
,
lift
me
up
falling
,
and
persevering
bring
me
into
glory
.
O
God
of
all
goodnesse
and
Majesty
let
the
most
blessed
presence
of
thy
most
precious
body
and
blood
,
so
alter
the
tast
of
my
hart
,
that
besides
thee
,
at
any
tyme
it
feele
no
sweetnesse
,
it
love
no
fairenesse
,
it
seeke
no
unlawfull
love
,
it
desire
no
consolation
,
it
admit
no
delectation
at
any
tyme
,
it
care
for
no
honour
,
it
feare
no
cruetly
;
who
livest
and
reighnest
God
with
thy
eternall
Father
,
in
unity
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
world
without
end
.
Amen
.
An
other
prayer
after
the
holy
Communion
.
THankes
be
unto
thee
,
o
Eternall
Father
;
that
thou
didst
vouchsafe
of
thy
great
pitty
,
to
send
thy
only
deare
sonne
,
from
thy
glorious
throne
into
this
vale
of
woe
;
here
to
take
our
mortall
nature
,
and
in
the
same
to
suffer
sharp
paines
,
and
a
bitter
death
,
to
bring
our
soules
unto
the
glory
of
thy
happy
kingdome
,
and
to
leave
that
precious
body
here
to
be
our
strength
and
comfort
.
I
thanke
thee
,
o
most
loving
Lord
Jesu
with
all
the
powers
of
my
soule
;
for
that
thou
hast
thus
graciously
fed
me
with
thy
most
precious
body
:
by
which
I
hope
to
have
health
of
soule
,
and
eternall
life
;
with
joy
at
my
departure
from
this
vale
of
teares
and
misery
.
O
holy
Ghost
,
come
Lord
and
enflame
my
hart
with
the
burning
beames
of
thy
love
,
and
make
me
with
true
humble
and
vertuous
gratitude
continually
to
yeald
acceptable
thankes
to
the
holy
and
glorious
Trinity
,
three
persons
and
one
eternall
God
,
to
whom
be
all
honour
,
glory
,
and
thankes-giving
from
all
creatures
,
without
end
Amen
.
The
soule
of
Christ
sanctify
me
,
the
body
of
Christ
saue
me
,
the
water
of
the
side
of
Christ
wash
me
,
o
good
Jesu
heare
me
,
within
thy
wounds
hide
me
,
suffer
me
not
to
be
separated
from
thee
,
from
the
malignant
enemy
defend
me
,
and
bid
me
come
to
thee
,
that
with
all
the
celestiall
blessed
spirits
I
may
praise
and
glorify
thee
,
throughout
all
Eternity
.
A
Conclusion
.
COnvert
,
o
Lord
all
wicked
sinners
,
call
to
true
faith
all
hereticks
,
and
schismaticks
;
lighten
the
infidels
,
who
doe
not
know
thee
,
help
all
that
be
in
great
necessity
,
releeve
all
who
have
commended
themselves
unto
my
prayers
,
have
mercy
upon
all
my
parents
,
friends
and
benefactors
;
as
also
upon
all
those
for
whom
I
am
bound
to
pray
.
Let
thy
blessing
be
upon
this
place
,
with
humility
,
peace
,
charity
,
purity
,
and
conformity
to
thy
blessed
will
;
that
we
may
all
amend
,
feare
,
and
faithfully
serve
thee
,
love
,
and
please
thee
.
Lord
be
mercifull
to
all
people
,
for
whom
thou
hast
shed
thy
precious
blood
.
Grant
to
the
liuing
forgivenesse
,
and
peace
,
and
to
the
faithfull
departed
rest
and
everlasting
life
.
Amen
.
Finally
the
devout
soule
,
the
more
to
dilate
her selfe
in
the
praises
of
her
mercifull
and
loving
Lord
,
and
to
render
him
due
humble
thankes
for
so
great
a
benefit
,
may
here
with
a
fervent
hart
inflamed
with
love
and
gratitude
recite
this
following
canticle
wherin
all
creatures
are
invited
to
Laude
and
praise
Almighty
God
.
The
Canticle
of
the
three
children
ALl
the
workes
of
our
Lord
,
blesse
yee
our
Lord
;
Blesse
yee
our
Lord
,
yee
Angels
of
our
Lord
:
ye
Heavens
blesse
our
Lord
.
All
waters
that
are
above
the
Heavens
,
blesse
yee
our
Lord
,
blesse
yee
our
Lord
,
yee
powers
of
our
Lord
.
Sun
and
moone
blesse
yee
our
Lord
:
starrs
of
Heaven
blesse
yee
our
Lord
.
Shower
and
dew
,
blesse
yee
our
Lord
:
every
spirit
of
God
blesse
yee
our
Lord
.
Fire
and
heate
,
blesse
yee
our
Lord
:
cold
and
summer
,
blesse
yee
our
Lord
.
Dewes
and
hoarie
frost
,
blesse
yee
our
Lord
:
frost
and
cold
,
blesse
yee
our
Lord
.
Ice
and
snow
,
blesse
you
our
Lord
:
nights
and
dayes
,
blesse
yee
our
Lord
Light
and
darknesse
,
blesse
yee
our
Lord
:
lightming
and
clouds
,
blesse
yee
our
Lord
.
Let
the
earth
blesse
our
Lord
:
let
it
praise
and
extoll
him
for
ever
.
Mountaines
and
little
hills
,
blesse
yee
our
Lord
:
all
things
that
spring
in
the
earth
,
blesse
yee
our
Lord
.
Blesse
our
Lord
yee
fountains
:
seas
and
rivers
,
blesse
yee
our
Lord
.
Whales
,
all
that
move
in
the
waters
,
blesse
yee
our
Lord
:
blesse
our
Lord
all
yee
foules
of
the
aire
.
All
beasts
and
cattel
,
blesse
yee
our
Lord
;
sonnes
of
men
blesse
yee
our
Lord
.
Let
Israel
blesse
our
Lord
:
let
it
praise
and
extoll
him
forever
.
Priests
of
our
Lord
,
blesse
yee
our
Lord
:
servants
of
our
Lord
,
blesse
yee
our
Lord
.
Spirits
and
soules
of
the
just
,
blesse
yee
our
Lord
:
holy
and
humble
of
hart
,
blesse
yee
our
Lord
.
Ananias
Azarias
,
Misael
,
blesse
yee
our
Lord
:
praise
and
extol
him
for
ever
.
Let
us
blesse
the
Father
,
and
the
sonne
,
with
the
holy
Ghost
:
let
us
praise
and
extol
him
for
ever
.
Blessed
art
thou
,
o
Lotd
,
in
the
firmament
of
Heaven
:
and
praised
,
and
glorifid
,
and
extolled
for
ever
.
This
Canticle
of
thankes
giving
with
the
two
following
,
and
the
Hymne
of
S.
Ambrose
and
S.
Augustin
in
praise
and
thankes-giving
at
his
conversion
are
proper
to
be
used
to
blesse
and
praise
God
for
some
singular
favour
and
benefitt
.
The
Canticle
of
Zacharie
.
BLessed
be
our
Lord
God
of
Israel
;
be
cauese
he
hath
visited
and
wrought
the
redemption
of
his
people
.
And
hath
erected
the
horne
of
salvation
to
us
;
in
the
house
of
David
his
servant
.
As
he
spake
by
the
mouth
of
his
holy
Prophets
:
that
are
from
the
beginning
.
Salvation
from
our
Enemies
:
and
from
the
hand
of
all
who
hate
us
.
To
worke
mercy
with
our
Fathers
:
and
to
remember
his
holy
testament
.
The
oath
which
he
sware
to
Abraham
our
Father
,
thathe
would
give
himself
to
us
.
That
without
feare
being
delivered
from
the
hand
of
our
enemies
;
we
may
serve
him
.
In
holinesse
and
justice
before
him
,
all
our
dayes
.
And
thou
child
shalst
be
called
the
Prophet
of
the
highest
:
for
thou
shalt
goe
before
the
face
of
our
Lord
to
prepare
his
wayes
.
To
give
knowledge
of
salvation
to
his
people
:
unto
remission
of
their
sins
.
Trough
the
bouels
of
the
mercy
of
our
God
:
in
which
the
Orient
from
on
high
hath
visited
us
.
To
illuminate
them
that
sit
in
darknesse
and
in
the
shadow
of
death
:
to
direct
our
feet
in
to
the
way
of
peace
.
Glory
be
to
the
Fater
,
&c.
The
blessed
Virgins
Canticle
of
Magnificat
.
&c.
MY
soule
doth
magnify
our
Lord
:
and
my
spirit
hath
rejoyced
in
God
my
Saviour
.
Because
he
hath
regarded
the
humility
of
his
handmaid
:
for
behould
from
hence
fourth
all
gererations
shall
call
me
blessed
.
Because
he
that
is
mighty
,
hath
done
great
things
to
me
,
and
holy
is
his
name
.
And
his
mercy
from
generation
to
generation
,
to
them
that
feare
him
.
He
hath
shewed
might
in
his
arme
:
he
hath
disperced
the
proud
in
the
conceit
of
their
hart
.
He
hath
deposed
thy
mighty
from
their
seat
:
and
hath
exalted
the
humble
.
The
hungry
he
hath
filled
with
good
things
:
and
the
rich
he
hath
sent
away
empty
.
He
hath
receaved
Israel
his
child
;
being
mindfull
of
his
mercy
.
As
he
spake
to
our
forefathers
,
to
Abraham
and
his
seede
for
ever
.
Glory
be
to
the
Father
&c.
The
himne
of
S.
Ambrose
and
S.
Augustin
in
praise
and
thankes
giving
to
God
at
his
Conversion
.
WE
praise
thee
God
,
we
confesse
thee
our
Lord
.
Thee
,
the
everlasting
Father
,
all
the
earth
doth
worship
.
To
thee
all
Angels
,
to
thee
,
the
Heavens
,
and
universall
powers
.
To
thee
Cherubin
and
Seraphin
doe
cry
out
with
incessant
voyce
.
Holy
,
Holy
,
Holy
:
Lord
God
of
Sabaoth
.
Full
are
the
Heavens
and
the
Earth
of
the
Majesty
of
thy
glory
.
Thee
,
the
glorious
Quire
of
the
Apostles
.
Thee
,
the
laudable
number
of
Prophets
.
Thee
,
the
white
cloathed
army
of
Martyrs
doth
praise
.
Thee
,
the
holy
Church
throughout
the
world
doth
confesse
.
The
Father
of
infinit
Majesty
.
The
venerable
,
true
,
and
only
sonne
.
Also
the
Holy
Ghost
,
the
comforter
.
Thou
,
O
Christ
,
the
King
of
Glory
.
Thou
art
the
everlasting
sonne
of
the
Father
.
Thou
willing
to
take
upon
thee
,
to
deliver
Man
,
didst
nor
abhorre
the
Virgins
wombe
.
The
sting
of
death
being
overcome
,
thou
hast
opened
the
kingdome
of
Heaven
to
all
beleevers
.
Thou
sittest
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
in
the
glory
of
the
Father
.
Thou
art
beleeved
to
be
the
judge
that
shall
come
.
We
therfore
beseech
thee
,
help
thy
servants
,
whom
thou
hast
redeemed
with
thy
precious
blood
.
Make
us
to
be
rewarded
with
thy
Saints
with
eternall
glory
,
O
Lord
,
make
safe
thy
people
,
and
blesse
thy
inheritage
.
And
governe
them
,
and
extoll
them
,
even
for
ever
.
Every
day
we
doe
blesse
thee
,
And
we
praise
thy
name
for
ever
and
for
ever
and
ever
.
Vouchsafe
,
o
Lord
,
this
day
to
keepe
us
without
sin
.
Have
mercy
upon
us
,
o
Lord
,
have
mercy
upon
us
.
Let
thy
mercy
,
o
Lord
,
be
upon
us
,
even
as
we
have
hoped
in
thee
.
In
thee
,
o
Lord
,
have
I
hoped
,
let
me
not
be
confounded
for
ever
.
Psalme
148.
wherein
all
creatures
spirituall
and
corporall
are
invited
to
praise
God
,
their
Creator
,
and
conserver
.
PRaise
yee
our
Lord
from
the
Heavens
,
praise
yee
him
in
the
high
places
.
Praise
yee
him
all
his
Angels
,
praise
yee
him
all
his
Hostes
.
Praise
yee
him
sunne
and
moone
,
praise
yee
him
all
yee
starres
,
and
light
.
Praise
him
yee
heavens
of
heavens
;
and
the
waters
that
are
above
the
heavens
;
let
them
praise
the
name
of
our
Lord
.
Because
he
said
,
and
they
were
made
;
he
commanded
and
they
were
created
.
He
establisht
them
for
ever
,
and
for
ever
and
ever
:
he
put
the
precept
and
it
shall
not
passe
.
Praise
yee
our
Lord
from
the
earth
;
yee
dragons
,
and
all
the
depthes
.
Fyre
,
haile
,
snow
,
ice
,
spirit
of
stormes
:
which
doe
his
word
.
Mountaines
,
and
all
little
hilles
:
trees
that
beare
fruit
,
and
all
Ceders
.
Beastes
and
all
cattle
,
serpents
and
fethered
foules
.
Kinges
of
the
earth
,
and
people
,
Princes
,
and
all
judges
of
the
earth
.
Young
Men
,
and
Virgins
:
old
with
young
let
them
praise
the
name
of
our
Lord
because
his
name
alone
is
exalted
.
The
confession
of
him
above
heaven
,
and
earth
:
and
he
hath
exalted
the
horne
of
his
people
.
An
himne
to
all
his
Saints
;
to
the
children
of
Israel
,
people
approaching
unto
him
.
Alleluya
praise
yee
our
Lord
.
A
MEDITATION
of
thankes
giving
after
the
holy
Communion
.
What
shall
I
render
to
our
Lord
for
all
things
that
he
hath
rendred
to
me
?
Psal.
15.3
.
IT
may
well
be
accompted
an
exorbitant
neglect
,
and
sacrilegious
irreverence
,
(
having
been
visited
by
so
souveraine
a
Majesty
)
to
use
so
small
respect
in
leaving
him
so
immediatly
after
his
vouchsafing
to
visit
us
;
by
turning
to
entertayne
our selves
with
frivolous
thoughts
and
needlesse
businesses
;
more
slighting
this
our
heavenly
Guest
therby
,
then
we
would
an
ordinary
friend
,
whom
civility
would
oblidge
us
to
give
much
longer
,
and
more
respectfull
entertainement
.
This
is
the
cause
that
we
reape
so
little
spirituall
profit
by
that
divine
presence
.
And
moreover
it
cannot
chuse
but
give
much
scandall
to
the
people
,
to
see
the
Communicant
leave
the
Church
almost
so
soone
as
he
doth
the
Altar
.
Scarce
giving
any
sitt
leasure
or
decency
for
his
acknowledgment
of
thankes
:
and
leaving
therby
an
ill
example
to
others
to
doe
the
like
,
and
to
conceive
lesse
esteeme
of
that
divine
and
holy
mystery
.
A
practise
for
this
thankes
giving
may
be
;
(
after
the
usuall
prayers
of
the
Church
for
that
purpose
)
to
produce
some
acts
of
severall
vertues
:
as
of
faith
,
of
hope
,
of
charity
humility
,
confusion
adoration
,
conformity
,
patience
,
and
the
like
.
Others
consider
Gods
divine
attributes
:
as
his
goodnesse
,
his
justice
,
his
wisdome
,
his
power
,
his
immensity
,
his
sanctity
,
and
the
like
,
and
this
with
comparison
to
our
contrary
defects
in
all
.
Let
us
finally
conclude
with
humble
thankes
for
all
his
benefits
,
craving
humbly
his
grace
for
the
chiefe
necessities
of
our
soules
:
and
finally
to
consecrate
to
him
all
our
actions
and
sufferings
;
beseeching
him
,
that
we
may
sooner
be
struck
dead
then
to
give
a
deliberate
consent
to
any
mortall
sin
.
This
is
a
true
Christian
and
profitable
practise
for
thankes
giving
,
either
after
Masse
,
or
communion
,
to
preserve
our
soules
,
and
bodies
also
true
to
God
all
the
day
after
,
he
having
vouchsafed
to
take
possession
of
his
habitation
therein
.
And
when
negligent
in
this
holy
practise
they
must
not
marvaile
,
that
after
so
many
holy
Communions
they
remaine
,
with
out
fruit
,
and
all
progresse
in
vertue
;
they
neither
aporoaching
with
fitt
disposition
,
nor
yet
using
due
thanksgiving
afterwards
.
Let
us
therfore
resolue
seriously
to
amende
this
sinfull
ingratitude
;
and
to
entertaine
our
divine
and
souveraine
Lord
,
one
good
quarter
of
an
houre
,
at
least
,
in
that
so
precious
and
very
advantageous
a
tyme
;
wherin
to
heare
him
speake
to
our
harts
;
and
for
us
to
propose
to
him
our
greatest
spirituall
necessities
;
and
to
beg
grace
to
overcome
the
temptations
of
all
our
ghostly
enemies
.
An
exercise
for
practising
the
Acts
of
the
most
necessary
vertues
.
ALthough
it
be
the
holy
Ghost
which
tells
us
,
that
by
walking
from
vertue
to
vertue
,
we
must
obtayne
everlasting
life
:
and
that
so
many
virtuous
actions
,
as
the
just
shall
practise
in
this
life
,
are
so
many
stepps
,
by
which
they
raise
themselves
to
mount
unto
Paradise
;
yet
how
great
is
the
number
of
Christians
who
faile
exceedingly
in
this
point
;
and
paradventure
in
all
their
life
scarce
rightly
frame
in
their
harts
one
act
of
true
vertue
:
contenting
themselves
to
recite
but
vocally
some
certaine
prayers
,
with
otheroutward
religious
duties
,
which
are
ordinarily
voyde
of
that
inward
feeling
which
ought
to
accompany
the
same
.
And
therfore
you
have
here
a
forme
for
makeing
Acts
of
the
most
necessary
vertues
to
assist
such
persons
as
have
most
need
of
this
instruction
,
to
forme
them
rightly
in
their
harts
:
they
beinge
made
,
for
the
greater
facility
,
in
the
forme
of
prayer
.
Which
because
in
few
words
they
expresse
the
acts
of
those
excellent
vertues
;
it
will
not
be
sufficient
that
they
only
recite
them
with
their
lipps
,
unlesse
therwithall
they
joyne
a
diligent
attention
:
and
that
in
pronouncing
the
words
,
they
also
well
conceive
what
they
signify
;
framing
in
their
harts
the
true
sense
and
feeling
of
what
they
meane
.
Acts
of
the
love
of
God
.
WHo
am
I
,
my
Souveraine
Creator
,
and
who
art
thou
,
who
thus
imposest
so
expresly
on
me
a
commande
to
love
thee
?
was
it
not
sufficient
for
thee
,
my
God
,
to
permit
me
so
to
doe
?
and
was
it
not
thy
abundant
goodnesse
to
permit
thy selfe
to
be
belou'd
by
so
poore
and
so
wretched
a
hart
as
mine
and
with
thy
grace
ther
unto
to
enable
me
?
Wherfore
seeing
that
is
thy
commande
my
God
,
I
will
obey
:
and
though
a
wretch
and
unworthy
sinner
;
I
here
in
thy
presence
protest
that
I
will
love
thee
with
my
whole
hart
,
and
with
my
soule
and
force
.
And
from
hencefourth
I
chuse
thee
,
for
ever
to
be
the
chiefe
and
Souveraine
object
af
all
the
purest
affections
of
my
hart
;
the
accomplishment
of
whose
blessed
will
I
preferr
before
all
that
is
in
Heaven
or
Earth
;
yea
and
my
dearest
life
I
would
hold
most
gladly
employd
to
testify
this
my
love
and
due
homage
vnto
thee
.
O
deare
Jesu
,
king
of
eternall
beauty
,
and
heavenly
glory
;
I
will
no
other
inheritance
but
the
,
O
divine
keeper
of
my
soule
,
take
thou
possession
of
this
my
hart
wich
was
created
for
thee
,
and
pierce
it
with
a
thousand
wounds
of
pure
love
,
that
I
may
sweetly
languish
with
wholsome
sorrow
for
my
having
so
much
offended
thee
.
Acts
of
Faith
.
OOmnipotent
and
Eternall
God
,
who
hast
given
me
an
understanding
to
knowe
thee
,
and
a
wil
to
love
thee
.
I
here
protest
before
thy
souveraine
Majesty
,
that
with
a
firme
faith
,
I
doe
beleeve
what
thy
holy
Church
,
inspired
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
proposeth
to
be
beleeved
:
to
which
I
intirely
submit
,
as
being
reveled
to
her
by
thee
;
which
therfore
I
embrace
,
professe
,
and
by
thy
grace
shall
persever
in
it
untill
my
dying
day
.
And
I
doe
utterly
disclayme
,
and
disavow
what
thy
beloued
spouse
,
the
holy
Catholik
Church
,
condemns
.
This
is
the
faith
which
I
professe
,
and
wherin
I
desire
to
be
found
at
the
hour
of
my
death
;
and
at
that
dreadfull
day
of
dome
to
be
judgd
by
it
accordingly
.
Acts
of
Hope
.
ALl
my
hope
and
considence
is
in
thy
mercy
,
my
loving
God
,
and
in
the
sacred
merits
of
my
divine
Redeemer
Iesus
;
by
whom
I
hope
for
remission
of
my
sins
;
and
humbly
trust
in
his
great
goodnesse
to
continue
in
thy
grace
to
my
lives
end
;
and
to
praise
and
glorify
him
with
thee
,
o
eternall
Father
,
and
with
the
holy
Ghost
for
all
Eternity
:
this
my
hope
is
laid
up
in
my
bosome
.
And
although
through
humane
fralty
I
daily
offende
thee
;
yet
I
hope
,
most
gracious
Lord
by
thy
divine
assistance
to
amende
,
and
to
gaine
more
strength
and
constancy
against
my
ghostly
enemies
.
O
Lord
of
infinit
mercy
,
to
whom
a
sorrowfull
ād
repentinge
hart
is
alwayes
a
greatefull
sacrifice
,
although
the
multitude
of
my
fins
,
and
great
ingratitude
might
tempt
me
to
despaire
,
yet
certaine
I
am
,
my
mercifull
God
,
that
a
contrite
and
humble
hart
thou
wilt
not
dispise
.
Acts
of
Adoration
.
WIth
the
profundest
and
most
humble
respect
of
my
soule
,
prostrate
both
in
hart
and
body
before
thy
souveraine
Majesty
,
ô
Omnipotent
and
eternall
God
:
I
adore
,
and
acknowledge
thee
my
souveraine
Lord
,
both
of
my
life
and
beeing
,
who
can
againe
reduce
me
to
that
nothing
out
of
which
thou
first
createdst
me
:
and
who
by
thy
meere
boundlesse
goodnesse
hast
preserved
me
from
it
till
this
present
day
:
I
render
thee
,
ô
Lord
,
all
adoration
and
homage
as
thy
submissive
and
humble
creature
,
depending
intirely
upon
thy
blessed
will
and
pleasure
.
And
considering
that
what
honour
I
am
able
to
render
to
the
merit
of
thy
infinit
Deity
is
so
inconsiderable
,
(
to
supply
that
great
defect
)
I
offer
to
thee
,
the
adoration
which
eternally
thy
Saints
and
Angels
shall
ever
render
to
thee
:
and
my
great
desire
is
,
that
all
the
creatures
of
Heaven
,
and
Earth
may
blesse
,
adore
and
glorify
thee
with
endlesse
praise
for
all
Eternity
.
Acts
of
thankes
giving
and
gratitude
.
I
Have
merited
nothing
accordinge
to
the
effect
of
thy
great
liberality
to
me
,
ô
my
great
God
;
nor
is
there
any
thing
in
me
which
could
move
thee
to
bestow
so
great
and
many
benefits
both
of
body
and
soule
on
me
who
am
so
farr
vncapable
to
render
thee
due
thankes
for
having
created
,
redeemed
,
preserved
,
and
calld
me
to
the
happy
way
for
my
salvation
.
Thou
hast
given
me
,
o
Lord
,
reason
both
to
know
and
serve
thee
,
and
what
daily
favours
hast
thou
conferd
on
me
?
from
how
many
perils
of
body
and
soule
hast
thou
carefully
by
thy
fatherly
providence
preserud
me
?
how
great
spirituall
benefits
hast
thou
bestowd
on
me
by
the
merits
of
the
bitter
death
and
passion
of
my
most
loving
Redeemer
Jesus
?
how
often
hast
thou
nourisht
my
soule
at
the
sacred
table
with
the
bread
of
Angels
,
wherby
to
give
true
force
and
grace
to
serve
thee
.
O
how
often
hast
thou
awaked
me
from
the
mortall
drousinesse
of
sin
,
by
thy
heavenly
grace
;
and
prevented
me
by
thy
holy
inspirations
from
grievously
offending
thee
?
Accept
;
o
heavenly
Father
,
in
stead
of
my
defect
,
all
the
acceptable
workes
which
Jesus
Christ
,
my
loving
Saviour
,
hath
offered
to
thee
for
me
;
take
this
in
my
acknowledgment
of
due
gratitude
for
these
thy
gracious
benefits
bestow'd
on
me
,
and
grant
that
all
my
life
may
be
a
continuall
thankes
giving
to
thy
divine
Maiesty
;
to
whom
only
is
due
all
honour
,
glory
,
praise
and
benediction
for
ever
and
ever
without
end
.
Acts
of
Love
towards
our
Enemies
.
THou
hast
taught
me
,
o
God
of
all
love
,
both
by
thy
word
and
example
,
to
love
my
enemies
:
yea
the
whole
practise
of
thy
divine
life
well
appears
to
have
been
a
continuall
exercise
of
doing
good
for
evill
;
as
also
was
thy
death
the
souveraine
sacrifice
to
expiate
their
sins
.
O
grant
me
grace
,
I
beseech
thee
,
herein
to
imitate
thy
charity
,
and
to
observe
this
thy
holy
commande
.
Forgive
therfore
,
sweet
Jesus
I
beseech
thee
,
all
those
that
persecute
,
and
doe
me
any
injury
;
grant
them
finall
repentance
of
all
their
sin̄es
,
and
after
a
happy
persevetance
in
thy
grace
,
to
enjoy
thee
in
eternall
blisse
.
Acts
of
Humility
.
I
Acknowledge
,
and
before
thee
,
my
God
,
doe
confesse
,
that
of
my selfe
I
am
a
pure
nothing
;
neyther
any
thing
could
I
doe
.
My
extraction
is
from
nothing
,
and
my
inheritame
,
and
proper
share
is
only
weackenesse
,
sin
and
misery
.
It
is
thou
,
o
Lord
,
who
hast
drawne
me
from
my
nothing
,
wherrin
without
thy
meere
goodnesse
,
I
had
continued
for
all
Eternity
,
and
thither
should
I
againe
returne
,
wer
't
not
thy
powerfull
hand
which
continually
preserves
me
from
it
.
All
this
I
now
acknowledging
for
truth
,
what
greater
follye
can
ther
be
then
to
flatter
my selfe
with
vaine
esteeme
?
nay
lett
me
but
passe
yet
one
stepp
further
onn
,
and
consider
my
innumerable
sins
committed
against
this
souveraine
Majesty
;
ought
not
I
then
to
confesse
my
ill
deserving
the
least
of
these
thy
so
gracious
benefits
I
doe
acknowledge
,
to
my
great
confusion
,
and
thy
glory
,
that
I
neither
have
deserved
thy
consolation
,
nor
from
thy
creatures
any
assistance
att
all
,
yea
should
they
by
thy
just
order
,
all
quite
abandon
me
,
I
could
have
no
cause
to
make
my
complaint
to
thee
.
O
when
I
consider
but
what
it
is
to
have
offended
,
my
God
of
all
glory
and
Majesty
;
I
must
avow
that
the
least
of
my
sins
against
thee
,
makes
me
justly
deserve
not
only
that
every
creature
should
treade
on
me
;
but
even
to
be
over
whelmed
also
with
all
sorts
of
punishments
,
and
miseryes
.
Wouchsafe
,
o
Lord
,
so
deepely
to
grave
this
feeling
,
and
true
humble
knowledge
of
my selfe
,
into
my
hart
,
as
it
may
never
weare
out
;
but
rather
serve
me
as
a
secure
antidote
against
all
vaine
glory
,
and
selfe
esteeme
;
wherby
to
be
disposed
ever
to
enjoy
the
Spirit
of
true
Humility
,
and
to
render
all
honour
and
glory
,
to
whom
only
it
is
due
for
tyme
and
all
Eernity
.
Acts
of
true
dread
and
feare
.
IF
I
make
but
good
reflection
on
those
thywords
,
O
Souveraine
Judge
of
Men
;
that
we
are
to
render
thee
an
accompt
of
the
least
idle
word
;
and
that
according
to
the
talent
given
us
of
thy
grace
,
we
must
render
fruit
in
due
proportion
;
and
receive
our
iudgement
proportionably
there
unto
;
I
should
be
very
senslesse
if
I
should
not
be
strucke
with
horrour
and
great
feare
;
considering
not
only
the
infinity
of
my
idle
words
;
but
also
of
my
grevious
sins
committed
against
thee
;
as
also
the
multitude
of
thy
graces
bestow'd
on
me
,
wherof
I
have
made
so
very
ill
employment
.
O
my
God
what
shall
I
say
when
thou
shalst
come
to
judge
and
question
me
?
what
answer
shall
I
make
to
thee
?
And
were
I
now
to
appeare
at
that
tribunal
of
thy
most
dreadfull
judgment
;
in
what
state
art
thou
,
my
soule
?
art
thou
in
gracious
favour
with
thy
God
,
or
no
?
art
thou
now
worthy
of
his
love
;
or
,
rather
,
art
thou
not
in
his
just
disgrace
and
hatred
?
But
this
whilest
here
I
live
I
cannot
know
:
Nay
should
I
with
bloody
teares
deplore
my
sins
,
what
certaine
assurance
could
I
have
,
that
thou
hast
pardond
me
?
nay
more
though
thou
thy selfe
affirme
it
yet
should
I
be
still
uncertaine
,
in
this
life
,
of
my
perseverance
.
And
have
I
not
therfore
just
cause
both
to
tremble
and
feare
,
considering
this
great
uncertainty
of
my
salvation
?
the
many
perilous
dangers
which
on
all
sides
inviron
me
;
the
multitude
of
conspiring
enemies
,
who
seeke
continually
to
destroy
me
by
all
art
and
industry
,
drawing
me
to
consent
to
sin
,
and
all
iniquity
.
O
my
Souveraine
Lord
,
inspire
my
soule
with
this
wholsome
terror
,
and
pierce
my
hart
,
and
rule
my
disordered
affections
with
the
sharp
piercing
naile
of
thy
feare
;
to
the
end
that
I
never
more
rebell
against
thy
holy
law
.
Cause
by
thy
grace
that
this
apprehension
and
wholsome
feare
of
thy
judgment
may
separate
my
hart
from
what
soever
may
displease
thee
:
and
lett
it
dedicate
and
consecrate
to
thee
entirely
,
all
its
actions
and
affections
forthy
eternall
glory
.
Acts
for
the
exercise
of
the
vertue
of
Penance
.
WHen
I
consider
thy
infinit
Majesty
,
o
God
,
who
art
goodnesse
it selfe
:
and
on
my
part
behould
my
ungratefull
rebellion
so
often
committed
against
thee
;
it
seemes
to
me
a
wonder
how
I
durst
so
impudently
offend
so
mighty
a
power
,
and
so
good
a
God
.
O
what
penance
can
be
proportionable
to
the
enormity
of
these
my
crymes
?
what
satisfaction
can
I
make
for
these
my
faults
?
alas
,
should
I
powre
out
as
many
bloody
teares
,
as
are
the
dropps
of
rayne
from
all
the
clouds
;
or
should
I
expose
my
body
to
as
many
torments
,
as
all
the
blessed
Martyres
have
endured
;
all
this
,
according
to
true
justice
,
could
not
be
able
for
to
expiate
one
mortall
sin
;
which
committed
against
a
God
of
infinit
Majesty
,
no
due
reparation
can
be
made
for
it
,
but
by
a
pennance
of
infinit
satisfaction
.
It
is
then
to
thee
alone
,
my
divine
Redeemer
Jesus
,
to
whom
I
must
recurr
;
that
thou
wilst
vouchsafe
,
by
thy
satisfactions
,
which
are
infinit
,
to
supply
the
want
of
myne
.
But
seeing
that
so
thy
justice
doth
require
it
,
that
,
I
being
the
offender
,
should
also
on
my
part
make
such
satisfaction
as
I
can
,
although
not
as
I
ought
:
I
therfore
with
a
contrite
and
humble
hart
,
grieve
and
lament
for
that
by
my
wicked
sin
I
have
so
grievously
offended
thee
,
my
deare
and
loving
God
;
whome
I
love
above
all
things
eyther
in
heaven
or
in
earth
.
I
firmely
purpose
,
by
thy
divine
grace
,
rather
to
dye
,
then
so
to
offende
againe
;
but
to
confesse
and
doe
due
penance
for
my
sins
committed
;
confiding
in
thy
infinit
mercy
,
and
in
the
sacred
merits
of
Jesus
Christ
,
to
obtaine
thy
pardon
,
and
to
blesse
,
adore
,
and
praise
thee
in
Eternity
.
And
now
in
expiation
of
my
sin
,
and
some
reparation
of
thy
honour
,
so
grievously
offended
therby
:
I
here
renounce
all
pleasures
which
displease
thee
.
I
renounce
all
friendship
which
may
hinder
me
from
truly
loving
thee
,
and
I
renounce
all
occasions
which
may
expose
me
to
the
danger
of
loosing
thy
holy
grace
.
Grant
me
,
loving
and
mercifull
Lord
,
the
succour
of
this
thy
so
necessary
grace
;
that
by
so
heavenly
a
succour
,
these
my
good
resolutions
may
be
made
so
hapily
efficacious
,
as
to
produce
the
fruits
worthy
of
true
penance
,
which
may
be
gratefull
to
thee
;
and
enable
also
me
to
magnify
thy
infinit
goodnesse
,
and
Eternall
Majesty
,
togeather
with
all
thy
celestiall
happy
spirits
in
Beatitude
.
An
act
of
submission
and
Resignation
to
the
will
of
God
in
all
encounters
whatsoever
.
MErcifull
Jesu
,
thy
divine
will
be
now
and
ever
more
fulfi'ld
;
for
whatsoever
doth
thence
proceed
must
needs
be
Good
,
though
flesh
and
blood
may
not
accord
.
Wherfore
I
denying
my
understanding
,
sense
,
will
,
appetite
,
and
desires
:
yea
disclayming
all
interest
and
propriety
in
my selfe
;
doe
commend
into
thy
gracious
hands
my
soule
and
body
,
together
with
all
guists
of
nature
and
grace
which
thou
of
thy
goodnes
hast
bestow'd
on
me
;
being
resolved
hence
forward
not
to
seeke
my
owne
consolation
,
my
ease
,
credit
,
or
commodity
;
but
to
endevour
,
that
in
me
,
thy
will
be
donne
in
all
things
,
according
as
thou
,
my
Lord
and
Saviour
,
hast
appointed
.
And
therfore
,
he
it
thy
pleasure
to
send
me
sicknesse
or
health
,
honour
or
contempt
,
prosperity
or
adversity
,
liberty
or
restraint
,
life
ordeath
:
welcome
for
thy
names
sake
be
they
;
and
for
that
thou
hast
so
ordayned
them
.
Only
grant
,
deare
Lord
,
that
I
may
be
partaker
of
thy
grace
,
and
continue
thy
servant
for
ever
.
But
for
so
much
as
the
holy
Ghost
hath
pronounced
that
the
hart
of
Man
is
deceiptfull
;
and
therfore
hath
reseru'd
the
search
thereof
unto
himselfe
:
if
then
in
any
corner
of
my
breast
,
there
remaine
any
self-will
,
self-likeing
,
or
secret
reservation
,
contrary
to
this
my
expresse
and
absolute
Act
of
Resignation
;
let
it
be
thy
mercifull
worke
,
so
to
roote
out
the
same
,
as
that
I
may
truly
,
(
though
not
in
the
like
degree
of
perfection
)
say
,
as
thou
,
my
Lord
and
Saviour
,
didst
to
thy
Eternall
Father
in
the
garden
,
the
night
before
thy
passion
;
not
as
I
will
,
but
as
thou
wilst
,
not
my
will
,
but
thine
be
done
.
Grant
,
sweet
Jesus
,
even
for
thy
bitter
passion's
sake
,
that
I
may
performe
,
what
by
thy
grace
I
have
thus
resolved
,
humbly
,
fervently
,
faithfully
,
&
constantly
,
that
my
ghostly
enemy
may
never
have
any
just
cause
to
reproach
me
for
my
infidelity
therein
.
Amen
.
Acts
to
be
made
in
tyme
of
affliction
or
of
trouble
,
either
in
body
or
minde
.
O
Father
of
mercy
,
and
God
of
all
consolation
;
it
being
now
the
houre
ordayned
by
thy
divine
pleasure
that
I
should
suffer
,
I
blesse
and
adore
thy
holy
name
,
desiring
to
persevere
in
that
due
fidelity
which
I
owe
thee
.
I
most
humbly
submit
my selfe
to
the
divine
order
of
thy
holy
will
,
as
well
in
all
griefe
and
paine
,
as
in
my
consolation
and
joy
.
I
acknowledge
and
doe
freely
confesse
,
that
the
least
sin
,
which
I
have
committed
against
thee
deserves
farr
greater
punishment
.
And
therfore
I
most
humbly
thanke
thee
,
O
mercifull
Lord
,
for
thy
so
lovingly
and
so
very
favorably
chastising
me
.
And
notwithstanding
all
the
repugnance
nature
feeles
herein
:
with
a
most
willing
hart
I
accept
thy
correction
,
and
most
willingly
submit
to
it
,
in
what
manner
soever
it
shall
please
thee
to
dispose
of
me
:
and
I
will
alwayes
sincerely
say
with
my
divine
Redeemer
:
thy
will
be
done
,
not
myne
.
Grant
me
the
patience
,
O
heavenly
Father
,
by
the
sacred
merits
of
thy
deare
sonne
Jesus
,
which
shall
be
necessary
for
my
well
suffering
,
and
then
accomplish
in
me
what
shall
be
to
thee
most
pleasing
.
For
to
thee
I
doe
intirely
abandon
my
body
,
my
soule
,
my
goods
,
my
life
,
yea
all
I
have
,
into
the
hands
of
thy
fatherly
providence
;
to
the
end
that
both
for
tyme
and
Eternity
thou
dispose
of
me
according
to
thy
blessed
will
and
pleasuro
.
Acts
of
mildenesse
and
meeknesse
.
THou
O
my
Lord
,
who
art
the
true
peace
;
thou
lovest
to
rest
in
a
quiet
,
mild
,
and
gentle
hart
:
Grant
me
,
I
beseech
thee
,
this
thy
beloved
vertue
,
wherby
I
may
truly
banish
from
my
hart
all
disquiet
and
impatience
;
therby
to
enjoy
true
solid
content
of
mind
;
for
the
meeke
shall
delight
in
abundance
of
peace
.
Vouchsafe
,
O
Lord
that
I
may
learne
this
lesson
of
thee
,
who
commandest
me
to
be
milde
and
humble
of
hart
,
therby
to
find
true
rest
unto
my
soule
:
for
as
no
quarrel
can
be
fixt
upon
a
pleasant
countenance
,
and
cheerefull
minde
:
so
also
courteous
language
and
gentle
hehaviour
will
conque
the
greatest
enemy
:
the
conversation
of
such
a
Man
is
gratfull
to
every
company
,
and
yealds
both
comfort
and
content
to
all
,
for
nothing
is
more
pleasing
,
then
is
a
sweet
,
milde
,
and
peacible
humour
;
nor
is
there
any
thing
more
offensive
and
displeasing
then
is
a
froward
,
peevish
,
and
impatient
nature
.
Acts
of
Mortification
.
THou
knowest
right
well
,
my
God
,
that
such
is
the
corrupt
inclination
of
Man
,
that
it
incits
him
continually
to
sin
;
and
keeps
him
as
tossed
with
the
contrary
waves
of
unruly
passions
,
unlesse
,
by
needfull
mortification
he
make
vertuous
resistance
thereunto
.
Grant
therfore
to
me
a
true
mortifi'd
spirit
;
wherby
to
subject
the
flesh
to
the
spirit
,
my
passions
to
reason
,
and
my
reason
intirely
unto
thee
.
But
oh
!
how
farr
am
I
from
enjoying
this
holy
vertue
,
who
give
so
great
scope
to
my
unruly
passions
,
to
my
disordered
affections
,
as
also
to
my
proper
judgment
and
will
?
Grant
me
,
Lord
Jesu
,
that
I
may
shew
this
vertue
unto
others
,
much
rather
by
practise
,
then
by
faire
promissing
words
;
and
that
I
may
put
a
carefull
watch
both
over
my
senses
,
affections
,
and
passions
of
hatred
,
chollar
,
feare
,
or
love
&c.
and
finally
to
mortify
my
unruly
will
,
and
to
submitt
my
judgment
in
all
things
to
thy
divine
will
and
pleasure
.
Acts
of
the
vertue
of
Patience
.
NO
vertue
is
more
necessary
,
then
holy
Patience
;
we
being
almost
continually
in
occasions
for
the
practise
of
it
:
and
by
the
helpe
therof
,
we
surmount
the
greatest
difficulties
:
wheras
an
impatient
Man
refusing
sinfully
to
submit
to
Gods
decrees
(
who
is
the
Author
of
all
our
sufferings
)
in
as
much
as
they
cannot
be
resisted
,
he
is
most
unreasonnable
;
and
by
that
meanes
,
he
begins
his
Hell
,
even
in
this
present
world
.
And
as
that
Man
is
of
all
others
living
the
most
happy
;
who
is
of
all
others
the
most
patient
:
so
on
the
contrary
,
he
is
most
miserable
,
who
is
most
impatient
.
Thy
heavenly
grace
therefore
,
O
loving
God
,
enable
me
to
practise
this
so
great
a
vertue
,
and
to
avoyde
the
contrary
,
which
is
so
dangerous
a
vice
.
Vouchsafe
,
O
gracious
Lord
,
that
I
may
but
well
reslect
upon
thy
long
great
patience
in
suffering
my
perverse
and
many
sins
against
thee
.
And
secondly
conceave
how
justly
I
have
deserved
to
suffer
farr
greater
evils
,
without
comparison
,
and
them
too
,
eternally
.
And
therefore
what
afflictions
soever
shall
befall
me
;
I
resolve
by
thy
holy
grace
to
suffer
patiently
for
thy
sake
,
and
in
hopefull
expiation
for
my
sin
.
Acts
of
Perseverance
.
IT
is
upon
Perseverance
,
my
God
,
on
which
depends
the
assurance
of
salvation
,
all
former
resolutions
,
and
good
purposes
whatsoever
,
without
it
,
were
but
lost
labour
,
and
in
vaine
;
for
he
only
that
persevers
shall
be
crowned
with
victory
,
and
will
save
his
soule
;
which
is
a
reward
indeed
sufficient
to
encourage
us
to
give
the
present
moment
of
an
uncertaine
life
,
for
so
never-ending
a
Blisse
.
O
happy
perseverance
,
which
winns
such
a
glorious
crowne
!
and
without
it
,
to
small
purpose
it
would
be
with
Judas
well
to
begin
the
holy
practise
of
vertue
,
unlesse
by
the
help
of
mortification
,
we
shall
persever
to
the
end
.
Yea
our
damnation
would
be
much
the
greater
for
our
neglect
of
Gods
holy
grace
.
Strengthen
my
soule
,
O
my
souveraine
Redeemer
,
with
this
happy
vertue
of
perseverance
in
holy
patience
and
conformity
in
all
adversity
,
as
well
as
in
prosperity
;
in
sicknesse
,
as
in
health
;
in
poverty
as
in
wealth
;
in
contempt
and
calumny
,
as
in
prosperity
and
praise
,
or
heighest
favours
from
Men.
For
our
beginning
well
,
is
the
effect
of
Gods
grace
;
but
our
not
persevering
is
sinfull
neglect
,
and
deeply
deserveth
punishment
.
O
what
cause
of
horrour
and
just
feare
have
I
,
to
conceive
for
my
so
great
inconstancy
in
persevering
in
so
many
good
purposes
and
pious
resolutions
,
which
thy
great
goodnesse
,
my
loving
God
,
hath
vouchsafed
so
frequently
to
inspire
me
;
with
I
falling
from
luke
warme
to
be
key-cold
,
and
thence
unto
totall
neglect
of
what
I
was
bound
to
doe
.
But
thou
my
mercifull
Lord
,
although
thy
great
mercy
hath
thus
long
expected
me
with
much
patience
for
my
amendment
;
yet
further
presumption
may
justly
draw
upon
me
thy
wrath
,
and
my
endlesse
punishment
:
which
he
prevent
who
hath
payd
with
his
most
precious
blood
soe
deare
a
ransome
to
satisfy
the
justice
of
his
Eternall
Father
;
with
whom
and
the
holy
Ghost
,
three
divine
persons
,
and
one
living
God
,
be
benediction
,
and
glory
,
and
wisdome
,
and
thankes-giving
,
honour
,
and
power
,
and
strength
,
for
ever
and
ever
Amen
.
A
Collection
of
some
few
holy
maximes
,
pronounced
by
the
sacred
mouth
of
Iesus
Christ
,
wherby
the
vertuous
soule
may
see
how
different
they
are
from
the
pernicious
maximes
of
the
world
;
which
shee
ought
most
carefully
to
fly
.
BLessed
are
the
poore
of
spirit
,
for
theirs
is
the
kingdome
of
Heaven
.
And
therefore
it
is
no
wonder
,
if
that
which
Jesus
Christ
proposeth
here
for
happinesse
;
seeme
rather
misery
to
the
wordly
eyes
of
Men
;
whose
thoughts
not
going
beyond
this
present
life
,
which
being
but
truly
misery
in
it selfe
;
it
can
no
otherwise
make
us
happy
,
but
only
as
it
serves
to
help
us
to
gaine
that
other
of
endlesse
Blisse
.
Blessed
are
those
who
mourne
,
for
they
shall
be
comforted
.
This
seemes
no
lesse
contrary
to
the
sense
of
worldlings
,
then
the
former
.
But
to
understand
how
our
Beatitude
can
consist
in
teares
and
mourning
;
we
must
consider
,
that
by
sin
we
are
banisht
people
in
this
world
and
that
all
our
felicity
consists
in
the
hope
of
our
reestablishment
and
pardon
,
by
mourning
,
penance
,
and
penitent
teares
.
And
hence
it
is
,
that
mourning
is
the
ground
of
our
Beatitude
.
Learne
yee
of
me
,
who
am
milde
,
and
humble
of
hart
,
and
you
shall
find
rest
to
your
soules
.
This
mildnesse
and
humility
of
hart
is
esteemed
by
the
vogue
of
this
world
to
be
but
dulnesse
,
unmanlinesse
,
and
weaknesse
of
hart
.
They
falsly
judging
that
true
courage
and
generosity
must
shew
their
Passion
for
the
least
offence
,
or
disrespect
,
which
their selfe
esteeme
conceives
:
and
thereupon
engage
themselves
in
great
and
dangerous
quarrels
,
with
rest
lesse
disquiet
of
mind
:
wheras
the
contrary
is
very
happily
enjoy'd
by
the
,
meeke
and
humble
of
hart
.
Blessed
are
they
who
hungar
and
thirst
after
justice
,
for
they
shall
be
filled
that
is
,
they
who
have
ardent
and
earnest
desires
for
the
glory
of
God
,
by
accomplishing
his
Commandements
and
holy
will
.
But
according
to
the
maxime
of
the
world
;
we
hungar
and
thirst
much
rather
after
our
corrupt
sensualities
,
which
bend
all
our
thoughts
and
desires
much
rather
to
the
transgression
of
his
divine
law
;
wherby
we
can
never
hope
to
be
satiated
,
no
more
then
was
the
prodigall
child
with
empty
huskes
,
the
proper
food
for
swine
.
Blessed
are
the
cleane
of
hart
,
for
they
shall
see
God
:
that
is
,
Blessed
are
those
who
suffer
persecution
for
justice
;
for
theirs
is
the
kingdome
of
Heaven
.
Give
and
there
shall
be
given
to
you
,
&c.
for
with
the
same
measure
that
you
doe
measure
it
shall
be
measured
to
you
againe
.
But
self-interest
being
the
great
maxime
of
this
world
:
its
practise
is
to
take
,
and
obduratnesse
of
hart
not
permitting
them
to
exercise
this
holy
charity
in
releeving
the
needy
and
afflicted
pore
,
according
to
their
owne
measure
;
they
must
expect
justice
without
mercy
,
because
they
shewed
no
mercy
.
Saith
S.
James
.
Woe
to
you
that
now
doe
laugh
;
because
you
shall
mourne
and
weepe
.
Blessed
8.
Augustin
upon
due
reflexion
on
this
holy
maxime
,
did
often
begg
of
God
,
here
to
cutt
and
burne
,
and
not
to
spare
him
;
therby
to
spare
him
eternally
.
But
the
wicked
maxime
of
this
world
is
to
passe
their
dayes
in
present
delight
,
and
jolity
;
although
in
a
moment
they
descend
into
Hell
for
ever
.
But
J
say
to
you
,
love
your
enemies
,
doe
good
to
them
that
hate
you
,
and
pray
for
them
that
persecute
,
and
abuse
you
.
Our
divine
Redeemer
Jesus
,
both
by
his
words
and
exemple
hath
recommended
to
us
the
practise
of
this
holy
maxime
:
his
whole
life
being
a
continuall
exercise
of
doing
good
for
evill
.
But
the
wicked
maxime
of
this
world
,
now
contrariwise
,
for
an
imaginary
honour
(
as
they
conceive
it
)
to
revenge
a
wrong
will
put
all
at
stake
;
their
body
and
soule
,
Gods
honour
,
and
their
neighbours
damnation
,
by
that
diabolicall
practise
of
their
duels
.
If
one
strike
thee
on
the
right
cheeeke
,
turne
to
him
also
the
other
.
To
him
who
will
contend
with
thee
in
judgment
,
and
take
away
thy
coates
let
goe
also
thy
cloake
unto
him
.
This
charitable
maxime
though
given
us
to
avoyde
disquiet
,
contention
,
and
breach
of
charity
:
yet
worldlings
accompt
it
meere
follie
;
and
make
small
scruple
to
gaine
an
unlawfull
fuite
;
although
to
the
great
prejudice
of
their
owne
soules
,
and
totall
temporall
unjust
ruyne
of
their
poore
neighbours
livelyhood
.
Why
seest
thou
the
mote
in
thy
brothers
eye
;
but
the
beame
which
is
in
thy
owne
,
thou
considerest
not
,
by
this
divine
maxime
we
are
advertised
to
looke
well
to
the
amendment
of
our
owne
faults
,
much
rather
then
to
observe
those
in
others
.
But
the
sinful
maxime
of
the
world
;
is
to
cover
and
conceale
our
owne
great
defects
,
and
to
discover
,
and
publish
much
lesse
in
our
neighbour
.
But
when
thou
doest
an
almes
deed
,
let
not
thy
left
hand
know
what
thy
right
hand
doth
.
This
holy
maxime
doth
teach
us
to
hope
by
well
doing
to
obtayne
a
recompence
in
Heaven
:
but
the
Spirit
of
this
world
,
by
seeking
to
be
pay'd
by
the
vaine
glory
of
Men
;
their
merit
can
be
no
other
,
but
only
the
due
punishment
of
their
sin
.
When
thou
doest
fast
,
annoint
thy
head
,
and
wash
thy
face
;
that
thou
appeare
not
to
men
to
fast
.
This
holy
maxime
gives
us
the
same
instruction
;
as
the
former
:
and
to
avoyde
hypocricy
by
vaine
dissimulation
.
Heape
not
up
to
your selves
treasures
on
the
earth
;
where
the
rust
,
and
moth
doe
corrupt
;
and
where
tho
theeves
doe
digg
through
,
and
steale
.
The
maxime
,
which
wordlings
doe
so
generally
practice
;
is
not
only
quite
contrary
unto
this
holy
counsell
of
Jesus
Christ
,
but
also
even
to
reason
it selfe
:
they
spending
all
their
paine
,
and
industry
for
mere
temporall
wealth
;
which
they
well
know
must
be
left
unto
others
to
spend
;
and
themselves
only
also
charged
with
a
very
dangerous
accompt
for
all
,
and
for
which
their
eternall
felicity
may
be
greatly
in
danger
.
Be
not
carefull
therfore
for
the
morrow
;
for
the
morow
shall
be
carefull
for
it selfe
.
After
our
humane
usuall
industry
employd
;
then
for
the
rest
,
we
must
wholly
place
our
confidence
in
God
:
But
the
wordly
maxime
is
with
restlesse
solicitude
to
make
it
the
whole
employment
of
their
mind
;
which
should
give
also
place
to
better
thoughts
.
Seek
therfore
first
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
his
justice
;
and
all
these
things
shall
be
giving
you
.
The
wordly
irreligious
maxime
,
as
contrary
vnto
this
;
perswads
us
first
,
and
principally
to
labour
for
our
temporals
;
which
argues
the
putting
much
more
confidence
in
our
owne
humane
industry
,
then
in
the
divine
providence
of
God
;
which
is
sinfull
and
great
impiety
.
All
things
therfore
what
soever
you
will
that
men
doe
,
doe
you
also
to
them
for
this
is
to
you
the
lawe
,
and
the
Prophets
.
By
this
holy
maxime
,
we
are
taught
by
Jesus
Christ
the
Commandement
of
loving
our
neighbour
,
as
our selfes
.
But
experience
makes
it
too
manifest
,
how
greatly
contrary
the
worldly
maxime
is
there
unto
;
which
having
interest
,
for
its
guide
;
must
needs
be
defective
in
this
holy
rule
of
charity
.
Broade
is
the
gate
,
and
large
the
way
that
leadeth
to
perdition
;
and
many
there
be
that
enter
by
it
.
How
narrow
is
the
gate
,
and
straite
is
the
way
that
leadeth
to
life
;
and
few
there
be
that
finde
it
!
The
great
truth
of
this
divine
maxime
is
plainly
confessed
by
all
;
and
experience
makes
it
manifest
.
Yet
such
is
the
besotted
follie
of
men
,
(
with
the
present
deluding
follies
of
this
world
,
that
they
neglect
as
well
to
again
the
eternall
felicity
of
Heaven
;
as
also
to
avoyde
the
never
ending
flames
of
Hell
.
Feare
yee
not
them
that
kill
the
body
,
and
are
not
able
to
kill
the
soule
:
but
rather
feare
him
that
can
destroy
both
soule
and
body
in
Hell
.
This
maxime
is
given
to
deterr
us
from
sin
,
wherby
God
is
offended
,
and
our
soule
put
in
danger
to
be
lost
.
But
sensuall
people
are
so
bwitched
with
their
temporall
affaires
,
and
their
affection
so
fastned
to
the
transitory
contents
of
this
world
;
as
they
neither
feare
the
offending
of
God
,
nor
the
exposing
their
soules
unto
endlesse
perdition
therby
.
He
that
taketh
not
up
his
crosse
,
and
followeth
me
;
is
not
worthey
of
me
.
This
holy
maxime
teacheth
us
,
that
Heaven
is
not
purchased
,
but
by
bearing
the
crosse
of
tribulation
:
contrary
to
the
maxime
of
this
world
,
which
perswads
us
here
to
seeke
our
paradise
of
pleasure
,
and
content
.
But
Paradise
being
only
one
;
it
cannot
be
found
,
both
in
this
world
,
and
in
the
other
.
The
kingdome
of
Heaven
suffers
violence
;
and
the
violent
benre
it
away
.
He
who
seekes
to
exalt
himselfe
,
shall
be
humbled
:
and
who
humbleth
himselfe
shall
be
exalted
.
Jesus
Christ
hereby
doth
teach
us
,
that
to
seeke
vaine
glory
,
and
the
praise
of
Men
,
is
but
to
loose
the
same
;
and
that
flying
,
and
contemning
it
,
is
the
true
meanes
to
obtayne
it
.
But
the
maxime
of
this
world
is
to
seeke
and
earnestly
to
runn
after
it
,
and
therefore
we
see
by
experience
,
that
they
are
like
those
who
runn
but
after
a
shadow
,
which
,
as
fast
as
we
runn
after
it
to
catch
it
;
so
fast
it
flyes
from
us
:
although
it
followes
them
who
fly
away
from
it
.
Where
is
your
treasure
;
there
is
your
hart
.
This
divine
maxime
doth
advertise
us
to
labour
for
,
and
(
as
S.
Paul
exhorts
us
)
to
gust
and
relish
what
is
above
,
where
Christ
sits
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
and
not
what
is
upon
the
Earth
.
But
worldly
people
have
their
harts
so
fast
fixed
upon
the
transitory
affaires
,
and
vaine
contents
of
this
present
life
;
that
their
thoughts
,
and
industry
are
least
of
all
upon
what
is
eternall
.
Many
are
cal'd
;
but
few
are
chosen
.
goe
yee
cursed
into
internall
fire
&c.
they
are
excluded
everlastingly
from
Beatitude
.
He
who
persevers
to
the
end
;
shall
be
saved
.
It
is
only
perseverance
,
which
gayneth
the
crowne
of
victory
;
and
we
must
give
this
moment
of
our
life
to
get
it
,
but
the
pernicious
worldlings
maxime
prefers
the
enjoyment
of
this
uncertaine
moment
in
their
vaine
deluding
pleasures
and
contents
,
before
the
purchace
of
heavenly
blisse
;
which
they
might
have
gain'd
at
so
easy
a
rate
;
yea
and
with
lesse
torment
both
to
their
body
and
minde
,
then
they
take
to
be
condemned
to
the
eternall
flames
of
hell
.
Devout
prayers
to
be
said
,
some
daily
;
and
others
at
convenient
oportunity
;
as
each
one
shall
best
make
choyce
.
IT
is
most
certaine
that
prayer
is
absolutely
necessary
for
our
salvation
:
it
being
so
that
God
will
never
bestow
on
us
his
graces
requisit
there
unto
,
but
by
the
meanes
of
holy
prayer
,
Wherby
we
demande
the
same
:
by
this
he
preserves
us
also
humble
,
and
acknowledging
,
that
of
our selves
,
we
are
able
,
neither
to
resist
our
enemies
,
nor
to
fly
sin
,
nor
practise
vertue
;
wherby
to
worke
our
salvation
:
but
that
from
him
must
proceed
all
needfull
succour
to
obtayne
that
Blisse
.
No
,
we
neither
are
able
to
begin
to
doe
well
;
nor
to
persever
,
without
the
speciall
grace
of
God
;
which
is
obtayn'd
by
holy
prayer
.
Yea
,
like
as
the
body
cannot
liue
without
respiration
and
ayre
:
so
neyther
can
the
soule
long
continue
in
the
life
of
Gods
grace
,
without
the
needfull
exercise
of
prayer
;
which
is
as
necessary
for
the
soule
,
as
is
water
for
plants
;
without
which
,
as
they
could
produce
no
fruit
:
soe
neither
can
the
soule
without
prayer
be
able
to
bring
fourth
the
fruit
of
true
vertue
and
piety
.
The
necessity
of
this
holy
vertue
of
prayer
is
such
;
as
our
divine
Redeemer
tells
us
;
that
it
behoveth
alvayes
to
pray
,
and
not
to
be
weary
.
Yea
,
without
intermission
pray
(
saith
S.
Paul
)
which
is
not
to
be
understood
,
by
continuall
vocall
prayer
,
for
that
is
impossible
;
but
that
with
a
pure
intention
we
alwayes
praise
God
,
and
direct
all
our
actions
to
his
glory
,
whatsoever
we
doe
.
Finally
to
pray
fruitfully
,
and
as
it
may
be
most
gratefull
to
God
:
we
must
consider
with
whom
we
treate
;
and
who
we
are
that
treate
with
him
;
and
greatly
to
humble
our selves
thereat
,
with
feare
.
Secondly
consider
that
he
is
our
Creator
,
our
Redeemer
,
and
our
judge
.
Now
as
he
is
our
God
,
adore
him
:
as
he
is
infinitly
good
,
and
bountifull
,
love
him
;
as
he
is
just
,
feare
him
:
in
regard
of
his
benefits
,
blesse
and
be
thankfull
to
him
.
And
lastly
as
our
Father
;
let
us
recurr
to
him
for
all
our
necessities
,
with
much
hope
and
humble
confidence
in
all
our
wants
and
necessities
.
Before
prayer
,
A
prayer
to
the
most
sacred
and
Blessed
Trinity
.
OEternall
Father
,
by
all
Creatures
to
be
adored
.
I
a
most
wretched
sinner
doe
offer
unto
thee
for
my
innumerable
offences
,
and
for
the
sins
of
all
the
world
the
bitter
death
and
passion
of
thy
divine
sonne
,
our
mercifull
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
I
offer
to
thee
his
labours
,
his
fastings
;
all
his
toylsome
wearisomnesse
:
his
watchings
,
his
prayers
;
his
teares
,
his
humility
,
his
patience
,
and
his
charity
.
I
offer
to
thee
his
suffered
contumelies
,
his
paines
,
his
stripes
,
and
dolorous
wounds
.
I
offer
all
the
dropps
of
his
most
precious
blood
.
I
offer
also
here
the
merits
of
his
ever
imaculate
and
pure
Virgin-Mother
;
and
of
all
the
holy
Saints
in
Heaven
.
O
blessed
Jesus
,
my
loving
Saviour
.
I
render
thee
most
humble
thankes
for
thy
innumerable
benefits
bestowed
on
me
,
though
most
unworthey
.
For
thy
miraculous
incarnation
and
chastly
pure
Byrth
:
for
thy
holy
life
and
conversation
:
for
thy
most
ignominious
death
and
passion
.
Make
me
,
I
beseech
thee
,
partaker
of
thy
sacred
merits
;
and
vouchsafe
that
by
the
imitation
of
thy
vertues
,
I
may
be
found
a
living
branch
in
thee
,
who
art
the
true
vine
of
everlasting
life
.
O
Holy
Ghost
my
comforter
.
I
commende
to
thee
my
soule
and
body
;
the
beginning
,
and
ending
of
my
life
;
grant
me
grace
,
and
true
repentance
for
all
my
sins
,
wherby
,
and
by
thy
infinit
mercy
to
be
purifi'd
from
them
all
,
before
I
depart
from
my
mortall
body
.
To
thee
O
Lord
I
wholy
commit
my
soule
,
and
body
;
my
life
,
and
death
;
my
tyme
and
my
Eternity
;
defend
and
keepe
me
,
thy
unworthey
servant
,
from
all
evill
;
illuminate
my
understanding
,
guide
my
will
;
strengthen
my
spirit
against
pusillanimity
;
and
keepe
in
me
an
humble
hart
,
that
it
fall
not
into
pride
or
presumption
,
give
me
true
faith
,
firme
hope
,
with
sincere
and
perfect
charity
;
that
I
may
wholy
delight
in
thee
;
that
with
my
whole
hart
and
soule
I
may
love
thee
,
and
every
way
fulfill
thy
most
blessed
will
and
pleasure
.
O
holy
and
blessed
Trinity
,
God
omnipotent
,
to
thee
I
most
humbly
commende
all
my
affaires
,
both
Spirituall
and
corporall
.
I
commend
unto
thee
my
benefactors
,
my
kindred
,
friends
and
enemies
;
and
all
for
whome
I
ought
to
pray
,
or
who
have
desired
me
to
pray
for
them
.
I
commend
unto
thee
,
the
whole
Catholick
Church
;
renewe
in
it
,
I
beseech
thee
,
purity
of
life
;
Nourish
and
keepe
amongst
the
true
members
therof
mutuall
charity
,
that
with
their
whole
harts
and
soules
they
may
love
thee
.
Such
as
doe
erre
,
call
backe
to
the
way
of
truth
;
extinguish
all
heresics
:
confort
,
and
releeve
all
troubled
minds
and
consciences
,
as
also
such
as
are
oppressed
,
either
with
internall
temptations
,
or
corporall
calamities
,
Amen
.
A
devout
forme
of
thankes
giving
,
with
an
humble
craving
of
all
requisite
vertues
.
BE
mercifull
unto
me
,
O
God
,
according
to
they
great
mercy
:
and
according
to
the
multitude
of
thy
mercies
blot
out
all
my
offences
.
I
a
most
wretched
sinner
,
doe
hartely
desire
in
all
humility
to
adove
and
worship
thee
,
to
render
unto
thee
immortall
praise
,
and
tankes-giving
for
all
thy
blessings
,
especially
for
that
unspeakable
charity
,
wherin
thou
didst
send
downe
thy
only
begotten
sonne
into
this
vale
of
teares
for
the
worke
of
our
redemption
.
O
mercifull
Father
,
I
the
least
of
all
thy
servants
,
doe
magnify
and
praise
thy
ever
glorious
name
;
for
his
holy
Incarnation
and
Nativity
;
for
his
pouerty
and
familiar
conversation
;
for
his
heavenly
doctrine
and
miracles
;
for
his
death
and
Passion
;
for
his
Resurrection
and
Ascention
.
I
yeald
unto
thee
all
possible
thanks
for
that
divine
mystery
of
his
precious
body
and
blood
in
the
venetable
Sacrament
of
the
Eucharist
;
wherewith
we
are
spiritually
and
strongly
nourished
,
we
are
cleansed
and
sanctifi'd
,
and
our
soules
made
partakers
of
all
heavenly
grace
and
benedictions
.
I
give
thee
harty
thanks
,
that
me
,
a
handfull
of
dust
of
no
value
,
thou
hast
vouchsafed
first
to
wash
with
the
laver
of
baptisine
to
remission
of
my
original
sin
:
and
after
convenient
tyme
,
thou
brought
me
by
the
light
of
thy
holy
grace
to
the
profession
of
the
only
true
saving
faith
.
I
humbly
thanke
thee
,
that
from
my
cradle
thou
hast
nourisht
,
cloathed
,
and
cherished
me
;
supplying
all
things
necessary
for
the
reliefe
and
maintenance
of
this
my
present
life
.
I
evermore
extoll
and
magnify
thy
holy
name
,
that
in
great
mercy
thou
hast
hitherto
spared
me
;
albeit
from
my
youth
I
have
wantonly
ryoted
in
manifould
excesses
;
thou
patiently
expecting
,
till
by
thy
grace
I
might
be
awaked
from
the
sleepe
of
sin
,
and
reclaimed
from
my
vanities
and
wicked
life
.
For
hadst
thou
dealt
with
me
according
to
my
demerits
,
my
soule
long
ere
this
,
oppressed
with
innumerable
sins
,
had
been
plunged
into
the
bottomelesse
gulfe
of
Hell
.
In
respect
of
all
which
thy
mercies
,
graces
,
and
blessings
;
I
desire
that
my
hart
may
be
enlarged
to
render
thee
a
more
ample
tribute
of
praise
and
thankes-giving
,
then
hitherto
I
have
done
.
And
now
for
those
things
,
wherof
I
stand
in
need
,
and
most
desire
to
obtayne
at
thy
hands
.
First
O
my
God
never
leave
me
I
beseech
thee
unto
my selfe
,
but
let
the
bit
of
thy
chast
feare
be
ever
in
my
jawes
,
to
curbe
and
keepe
me
within
the
compase
of
thy
obedience
,
that
I
may
dread
nothing
so
much
,
as
in
the
least
sort
to
offend
and
displease
thee
:
for
which
cause
let
thy
holy
love
so
temper
all
tryals
and
temptations
which
happen
unto
me
,
that
I
may
profit
,
by
them
.
Thou
,
my
Creator
,
knowest
how
fraile
I
am
and
that
my
strength
(
of
my
felfe
)
is
nothing
,
Moreouer
,
O
heavenly
Father
,
even
for
the
venerable
and
profound
humility
of
thine
only
sonne
Jesus
,
I
beseech
thee
,
that
thou
wouldst
keepe
farr
from
thy
servant
,
all
pride
and
hautinesse
of
mind
,
all
selfe-love
and
vaine
glory
,
all
obstinacy
and
disobedience
,
all
craft
and
hurtfull
dissimulation
:
that
I
may
cast
downe
and
tread
under
my
feet
the
Spirit
of
gluttony
and
lechery
;
the
spirit
of
slouth
and
dulnesse
;
the
spirit
of
malice
and
enuy
;
the
spirit
of
hatred
and
disdayne
;
that
I
may
never
dispise
,
nor
contemne
any
of
thy
creatures
,
nor
preferre
my selfe
before
others
;
but
,
ever
little
in
my
owne
eyes
,
think
the
best
of
others
,
and
deeme
and
judge
the
worst
of
my selfe
.
Invest
me
,
holy
Father
,
with
the
wedding
garment
of
thy
beloved
sonne
,
the
supernaturall
vertue
of
heavenly
charity
,
that
I
may
love
thee
,
my
Lord
God
with
all
my
hart
,
with
all
my
soule
,
and
with
all
my
strength
;
that
neither
life
nor
death
,
prosperity
nor
adversity
,
nor
any
thing
else
may
separate
me
from
thy
love
.
Grant
that
all
inordinate
affection
to
the
transitory
things
of
this
world
,
may
daily
decay
,
and
dye
in
me
;
that
thou
alone
maist
be
tastfull
,
pleasant
and
savoury
to
my
soule
.
O
most
gracious
God
,
give
unto
thy
servant
,
an
humble
,
contrite
,
and
obedient
hart
,
and
understanding
alwayes
occupied
in
honest
,
vertuous
cogitations
;
a
will
tractable
,
and
ever
prone
to
the
better
,
affections
alwayes
calme
and
moderate
;
a
watchfull
custody
of
my
senses
,
that
by
those
windowes
no
sin
may
enter
into
my
soule
:
a
perfect
government
of
my
tongue
that
no
corrupt
or
unseemely
language
may
proceed
from
my
lipps
,
that
I
may
not
busy
my selfe
in
the
faults
and
imperfections
of
others
,
but
rather
attend
to
the
amending
of
my
owne
.
And
finally
so
long
as
I
am
detayned
in
this
prison
of
my
body
,
and
exiled
from
my
heavenly
country
,
let
this
be
my
portion
,
and
the
comfort
of
my
banishement
;
that
free
from
all
immoderate
wordly
cares
,
and
pensive
sollicitude
of
this
present
life
;
wholy
devoted
to
thy
service
,
I
may
attend
only
to
thee
,
I
may
cleave
unto
thee
,
I
may
rest
my
soule
in
thee
,
and
sitting
in
silence
,
I
may
give
way
and
entertainement
to
thy
heavenly
doctrine
,
to
the
good
motions
and
inspirations
of
thy
holy
spirit
.
In
these
sweet
exercicises
let
me
passe
the
solitary
houres
of
my
teadious
pilgrimage
,
with
patience
,
expecting
the
shutting
up
of
my
dayes
,
and
a
happy
end
of
this
my
miserable
life
.
And
grant
,
O
thou
lover
of
mankind
,
my
lord
and
my
God
,
that
when
this
my
carthly
tabernacle
shall
be
dissolved
;
being
found
free
from
all
pollution
of
sin
as
after
baptisme
,
I
may
be
numbered
amongst
those
blessed
soules
,
who
through
the
merits
and
passion
of
thy
deare
sonne
,
are
held
worthey
to
raigne
with
thee
,
and
to
enjoy
the
glorious
presence
of
the
blessed
Trinity
,
Father
,
Sonne
,
and
holy
Ghost
,
to
whome
by
all
creatures
in
Heaven
and
Earth
be
rendred
praise
,
and
thankes-giving
,
world
without
end
.
Amen
.
A
prayer
to
the
blessed
Virgin
,
as
also
to
the
holy
Saints
and
Angels
.
O
Blessed
Virgin
,
mother
of
my
divine
Redeemer
,
have
pitty
on
me
a
most
wretched
sinner
:
I
devoutly
salute
and
honour
thee
,
O
glorious
Queene
of
heaven
,
and
powerfull
advocate
of
all
distressed
soules
;
obtayne
for
me
,
I
beseech
thee
,
of
thy
deare
sonne
Jesus
,
the
remission
of
all
my
great
offences
;
obtayne
for
me
perfect
charity
,
and
profound
humility
,
true
mortificatiō
and
forsaking
of
my selfe
:
obtayne
for
me
constant
patience
,
refrayning
,
and
temperance
of
my
tongue
,
and
senses
:
obtayne
for
me
purity
,
simplicity
,
and
sincerity
of
mind
;
and
that
I
may
be
one
according
to
the
harts
desire
of
thy
divine
sonne
my
loving
Saviour
.
All
haile
O
immaculate
Virgin
of
whom
Christ
Jesus
the
brightnesse
of
his
Fathers
glory
would
be
borne
,
and
whome
with
thy
precious
milke
thou
didst
feed
and
nourish
.
O
blessed
mother
of
true
compassion
,
assist
my
weakenesse
in
all
my
temptations
and
necessities
,
in
all
my
perils
of
sin
,
and
in
the
houre
of
my
death
;
that
by
thy
powerfull
intercession
I
may
be
protected
against
the
dangerous
assaults
of
my
ghostly
enemies
,
and
obtayne
the
needfull
help
to
dye
in
the
happy
perseverance
of
Gods
holy
grace
.
O
ye
Angelical
blessed
spirits
,
pray
for
me
;
and
thou
especially
,
my
holy
Angel
,
the
faithfull
keeper
of
my
soule
and
body
;
have
thou
faithfull
care
over
me
.
O
all
ye
holy
faints
of
God
,
who
have
passed
over
the
troubles
and
vexations
of
this
exile
,
and
attayned
most
happily
the
secure
resting
port
of
your
celestial
beatitude
:
I
most
humbly
crave
your
protection
:
help
me
with
your
powerfull
intercession
,
both
now
and
in
the
houre
of
my
death
.
Amen
.
An
other
prayer
to
the
B.
Virgin
.
REmember
O
most
pious
Virgin
Marie
Mother
of
all
consolation
never
yet
was
it
kowne
that
any
;
who
in
tribulation
made
their
recourse
for
succour
,
by
the
happy
assistance
of
thy
gratefull
prayers
,
and
powerfull
credit
with
thy
deare
sonne
Jesus
,
was
ever
refused
or
forsaken
by
thee
.
Wherefore
in
this
assured
and
humble
confidence
,
I
a
most
sinfull
soule
,
make
my
recourse
unto
thee
,
O
mother
of
true
pitty
,
with
sighs
and
repentant
teares
,
from
a
devoted
hart
,
I
doe
earnestly
cry
and
humbly
crave
thy
help
.
Refuse
not
therfore
with
wonted
compassion
to
behould
my
weeping
hart
,
and
to
give
eare
to
my
instant
cry
:
that
by
thy
celestial
favour
,
I
may
be
forgiven
by
thy
divine
sonne
Jesus
,
my
mercifull
and
only
Redeemer
.
Amen
.
An
other
prayer
to
the
same
.
O
Glorious
and
incomparable
Virgin
,
most
truly
mother
of
God
,
and
Queene
both
of
heaven
and
Earth
:
although
thy
glory
exceeds
without
comparison
what
honour
soever
we
are
able
to
render
thee
:
yet
that
excellency
which
most
excells
in
thee
,
consists
in
true
conformity
unto
the
will
of
God
,
who
is
thy
Father
,
thy
spouse
,
and
thy
only
dearest
sonne
:
from
whence
it
proceeds
,
that
nothing
is
refused
thee
:
for
thou
demandest
nothing
,
but
what
is
pleasing
unto
him
whom
nothing
can
resist
.
Be
pleased
therfore
,
O
Mother
of
pitty
,
and
after
God
,
my
only
hope
,
to
make
powerfull
intercession
for
me
,
for
my
friends
,
kindred
,
benefactors
and
enemies
,
and
for
all
sinners
whatsoever
:
to
the
end
that
we
may
behould
thee
in
that
celestiall
habitation
,
there
with
thee
,
to
praise
and
glorify
the
most
sacred
Trinity
for
all
Eternity
.
Amen
.
An
other
prayer
to
the
same
.
O
Glorious
Virgin
,
Mother
of
God
,
most
pleasing
temple
of
the
Divinity
,
the
sacred
vestry
,
wherin
the
second
person
of
the
blessed
Trinity
was
invested
by
the
holy
Ghost
with
our
humanity
,
the
gate
of
Heaven
,
and
my
second
hope
.
I
beseech
thee
,
O
glorious
Virgin
,
that
in
thankes-giving
for
the
love
which
God
hath
sheud
to
thee
,
as
to
his
Mother
daughter
,
and
beloved
spouse
,
thou
wilst
vouchsafe
to
take
me
this
day
,
and
for
the
whole
course
of
my
life
,
into
thy
singular
protection
:
procure
that
my
actions
,
words
.
and
intentions
be
alwayes
pleasing
to
thy
divine
sonne
Jesus
:
that
I
may
live
to
him
,
and
dye
for
him
.
Amen
.
A
prayer
to
the
Holy
Ghost
.
O
holy
Ghost
,
our
heavenly
comforter
,
we
humbly
beseech
thee
by
that
straite
union
,
(
or
much
rather
unity
)
which
is
betwixt
thee
.
and
the
two
other
divine
persons
:
unite
so
happily
by
thy
celestial
help
,
my
will
in
all
things
most
perfectly
unto
thine
;
that
by
this
happy
subordination
,
I
may
obtayne
that
blessed
end
,
for
which
I
was
created
.
and
be
therby
united
with
thee
,
here
by
grace
,
and
by
glory
in
Eternity
.
Amen
.
A
prayer
before
the
B.
Sacrament
;
or
before
Communion
.
I
Adore
thee
,
O
true
bread
of
Angels
,
the
God
of
life
,
the
eternal
Fathers
spendor
,
and
Heavens
beauty
.
Behould
one
here
present
before
thee
,
full
both
of
feare
and
confidence
.
I
approach
by
thy
command
,
in
true
simplicity
of
hart
,
and
firme
beleefe
;
truly
confessing
that
thou
art
both
God
and
Man
here
present
in
this
most
holy
sacrament
:
to
which
I
approach
,
O
lord
,
as
an
infirme
,
to
the
phisition
of
life
;
as
one
defiled
,
to
the
fountaine
of
mercy
:
as
one
blind
,
unto
eternal
light
,
and
as
in
great
want
and
needs
,
to
the
Monarch
of
heaven
and
earth
.
O
my
hope
,
my
only
health
,
my
glory
and
all
my
content
:
vouchsafe
to
rejoyce
the
hart
of
thy
poore
servant
,
which
burnes
with
desire
to
receive
thee
into
my
poore
and
unworthey
habitation
;
yet
please
to
blisse
it
,
as
thou
didst
that
of
little
Zachee
.
Alas
!
my
Lord
,
it
is
most
unworthy
,
as
being
so
very
uncleane
;
yet
thou
comming
for
the
salvation
of
sinners
into
this
world
,
disdaynedst
not
to
be
borne
in
a
stable
amongst
brute
beasts
;
vouch
safe
now
likewise
,
I
beseech
thee
,
and
for
my
salvation
sake
,
dispise
not
the
uncleane
manger
of
my
soule
full
of
brutall
and
vnbridled
passions
;
returne
once
more
to
foule
leapers
,
and
converse
againe
with
Publicans
,
as
thou
didst
in
this
world
;
or
rather
,
O
my
omnipotent
God
,
descend
once
more
into
Hell
:
for
so
alas
!
I
ought
to
call
my
darke
,
my
miserable
,
and
tormented
soule
.
But
seeing
that
such
is
thy
mercy
,
as
whersoever
thou
vouchsafest
to
enter
,
thou
never
failest
there
to
leave
markes
of
thy
grace
,
and
much
benediction
;
I
confide
,
my
loving
Lord
,
that
thou
wilst
doe
the
like
to
me
.
Enter
therfore
vnder
this
my
poore
roofe
,
and
render
it
worthy
of
thy
presence
,
purge
it
of
all
impurities
,
discipate
the
obscurity
of
its
darkenesse
,
replenish
it
with
thy
divine
light
,
and
adorne
it
with
the
guifts
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
Thou
knowst
well
,
deare
Lord
,
my
want
,
as
one
poore
and
naked
before
thee
,
much
press'd
with
great
hungar
and
misery
:
but
thou
being
the
bread
of
life
,
comfort
my
sighing
sobbs
,
dismisse
me
not
fasting
from
thy
delicious
table
,
least
I
faint
in
this
my
pilgrimage
:
but
rather
graunt
that
fortifi'd
by
thee
,
I
may
,
with
holy
Elias
,
arrive
to
the
mountaine
of
eternal
felicity
.
I
most
humbly
beseech
thee
,
my
mercifull
and
clement
God
,
and
by
this
thy
incomparable
charity
wherof
thou
givest
so
great
a
testimony
by
thy
loving
institution
of
this
most
blessed
Sacrament
:
I
beseech
thee
to
grant
me
grace
to
receive
it
with
true
contrition
and
sorrow
for
all
my
sins
,
with
feare
and
due
reverence
;
with
devotion
and
faith
,
fervour
,
love
and
convenient
purity
to
so
sublime
a
mystery
:
and
grant
also
,
I
beseech
thee
that
,
I
may
receive
not
only
the
Sacrament
of
this
thy
precious
body
,
but
therewithal
the
grace
and
vertue
of
the
Sacrament
;
for
the
supporting
my
weakenesse
,
for
the
healing
my
infirmities
,
for
the
confirming
my
hope
,
for
the
suppressing
my
passions
,
for
the
fortifying
my
faith
,
for
the
inflaming
my
love
;
to
enlighten
my
understanding
,
to
be
my
companie
in
banishment
,
and
spirituall
nourishment
to
my
soule
:
and
finally
to
the
end
that
by
the
help
of
this
celestiall
food
of
my
soule
I
may
be
united
,
transformed
,
and
made
all
one
in
will
and
desire
with
thee
,
who
livest
and
raignest
with
the
Father
and
the
Holy
Ghost
for
ever
and
ever
Amen
.
A
prayer
to
obtayne
a
fervent
love
towards
God
,
our
neighbour
,
and
our
enemies
.
O
Mercifull
and
divine
Redeemer
Jesus
who
hast
washt
us
with
thy
precious
blood
,
and
given
thy selfe
to
death
for
us
;
thou
hast
been
reputed
with
the
wicked
,
and
most
cruelly
wounded
for
our
iniquities
,
breused
,
and
abused
for
our
offences
;
and
by
thy
stripes
hast
made
us
whole
.
I
beseech
thee
,
O
Lord
,
for
this
thy
ineffable
mercy
and
charity
to
powre
into
my
hart
the
unquenchable
heate
of
thy
heavenly
grace
,
so
that
the
fire
of
thy
charity
may
perpetually
burne
,
and
worke
within
me
;
and
that
there
may
alwayes
grow
in
me
such
a
continuall
chast
and
nover
failing
affection
of
pitty
,
benevolence
,
and
piety
,
as
extendeth
it self
to
all
creatures
,
through
the
love
and
contemplation
of
thee
.
Fill
,
O
Lord
,
I
beseech
thee
,
my
soule
,
my
senses
,
and
desires
with
fervent
and
perpetuall
charity
,
that
in
all
things
,
and
above
all
I
may
most
hartely
love
thee
,
and
that
according
to
thy
good
will
and
pleasure
I
may
love
my
neighbour
in
thee
,
and
for
thee
.
Grant
me
grace
I
humbly
beseech
thee
,
that
with
all
my
hart
I
may
,
to
thy
glory
,
love
,
search
,
and
advance
the
salvation
,
profit
,
and
commodity
of
every
one
.
Grant
me
,
O
Lord
,
to
love
mine
enemies
with
sincerity
,
both
in
word
and
truth
,
take
from
me
all
bitternesse
of
mind
,
wrath
,
anger
,
disdayne
,
envie
,
and
whatsoever
is
against
or
contrary
to
pure
and
sincere
charity
;
so
that
in
all
sincere
simplicity
of
hart
,
I
may
have
a
good
opinion
of
all
,
may
judge
no
Man
rashly
,
but
love
every
one
in
thee
with
holy
and
harty
affection
,
and
that
I
may
shew
them
both
in
words
,
and
workes
,
all
sweetnesse
,
all
clemency
,
and
true
love
.
A
prayer
that
we
may
receive
the
B.
Sacrament
before
our
death
.
O
Almighty
and
most
merciful
Lord
,
I
praise
and
give
thee
most
humble
thankes
for
having
so
graciously
made
me
severall
tymes
partaker
of
that
divinly
great
mistery
of
thy
holy
Sacrament
,
and
therby
to
be
fortifi'd
and
greatly
comforted
with
thy
blessed
presence
.
O
heavenly
Father
,
let
every
tongue
blesse
thee
,
let
every
creature
laud
thee
for
this
souveraine
guift
of
thy
divine
bounty
;
for
which
,
with
them
,
I
also
offer
and
present
to
thee
,
my
God
,
all
the
praises
of
the
Angels
,
and
of
all
the
Elect
which
alreadie
doe
or
ever
shall
enjoy
thee
in
Eternity
.
And
I
beseech
the
,
Ordeare
Jesu
,
the
gracious
Redeemer
of
my
soule
,
that
at
the
houre
of
my
death
,
thou
wilst
vouchsafe
to
visit
me
with
this
thy
gracious
presence
in
this
most
blessed
Sacrament
;
and
by
thy
grance
,
prepare
my
soule
,
I
beseech
thee
,
by
a
faithfull
and
contrite
confession
,
wherby
to
make
it
a
pleasing
habitation
for
thee
,
true
God
and
Man
,
my
loving
Saviour
.
Forgive
my
former
many
trespasses
,
by
the
sacred
merits
of
thy
bitter
death
and
passion
,
and
that
I
may
end
this
my
mortall
life
in
the
finall
perseverance
of
thy
grace
.
O
God
omnipotent
have
mercy
on
me
for
the
love
of
thy
deare
sonne
Jesus
,
the
life
of
all
that
shall
be
saved
.
O
Jesu
equal
God
with
the
Father
and
the
holy
Ghost
,
conserve
and
keepe
me
in
thy
grace
;
suffer
me
not
to
be
drawne
from
thee
,
through
any
subtile
persuasion
of
my
ghostly
enemy
.
O
Holy
Ghost
proceeding
from
the
Father
and
the
Sonne
,
the
comforter
of
the
elect
,
and
inspirer
of
all
good
guifts
;
replenish
my
hart
with
all
charitable
desires
and
heavenly
inspirations
necessary
for
my
salvation
.
Grant
this
O
holy
Trinity
,
for
the
bitter
passion
of
our
divine
Redeemer
Jesus
and
by
the
merits
and
intercession
of
the
glorious
Virgin
Mary
,
and
of
all
the
blessed
Saints
and
Angels
Amen
A
prayer
to
demand
heavenly
vertues
and
good
life
.
GRant
vnto
me
,
O
mercifull
God
,
ardently
to
desire
such
things
as
are
pleasing
unto
thee
,
prudently
to
accomplish
them
to
the
praise
and
glory
of
thy
namne
.
Grant
me
,
O
Lord
my
God
,
that
I
ta●le
not
betwixt
prosperity
and
adversity
:
that
in
the
former
I
be
not
too
much
puffed
up
,
nor
in
the
latter
too
much
dejected
;
that
I
may
joy
or
sorrow
at
nothing
,
but
at
what
leadeth
unto
thee
,
or
draweth
away
from
thee
:
that
I
covet
to
please
none
,
nor
feare
to
displease
any
,
but
only
thee
.
Let
all
transitory
things
,
O
Lord
,
become
vile
unto
me
,
and
let
all
that
is
pleasing
to
thee
,
be
for
thy
sake
most
deare
into
me
.
Let
that
joy
be
but
teadious
to
me
,
which
is
without
thee
,
and
let
me
desire
nothing
out
of
thee
.
Let
that
labour
delight
me
,
O
Lord
,
which
is
for
thee
,
and
let
all
ease
be
unpleasing
to
me
which
is
without
thee
.
Make
me
,
O
Lord
obedient
without
contradiction
,
poore
without
murmuring
,
chast
without
corruption
,
patient
without
repining
,
humble
without
basenesse
,
merry
without
dissolution
,
sad
without
dejection
,
quick
without
levity
,
fearefull
without
despaire
,
true
without
presumption
,
to
correct
with
discretion
,
to
edify
without
dissimulation
.
Grant
me
,
O
Lord
my
God
,
an
understanding
knowing
thee
,
a
diligence
seeking
thee
,
a
wisdome
that
may
finde
thee
out
,
a
conversation
pleasing
to
thee
,
a
perseverance
faithfully
expecting
thee
,
and
a
confidence
finally
embracing
thee
,
to
be
pearced
with
thy
paines
through
penance
,
to
make
use
of
thy
benefits
to
thy
glory
,
and
my
owne
souls
good
;
and
at
length
by
thy
grace
to
enjoy
thy
glory
,
there
to
praise
and
magnify
thee
for
ever
and
ever
.
Amen
.
A
prayer
of
praise
,
of
thankesgiving
,
and
of
magnifying
God
.
ALmighty
and
most
mercifull
Father
,
unto
thee
all
the
heavenly
company
of
the
celestial
citty
doe
incessanty
with
due
reverence
sing
continually
glory
and
everlasting
praise
.
Thee
,
O
Lord
,
al
Saints
,
and
holy
soules
doe
laud
and
magnify
with
condigne
honour
,
and
as
to
whom
all
praise
and
glory
is
most
due
:
nor
is
there
any
creature
that
can
sufficiently
,
according
to
thy
worthlinesse
,
give
sufficient
praise
to
thee
.
For
thou
art
that
unspeakable
,
incomprehensible
and
everlasting
goodnesse
.
Thou
,
O
Lord
,
hast
made
me
,
and
by
the
merits
of
the
bitter
passion
of
thy
most
blessed
sonne
,
(
which
he
vouchsafed
to
suffer
for
mans
salvation
)
restored
me
to
grace
and
favour
.
To
thee
only
is
due
all
laud
and
honour
.
O
souveraine
Lord
,
I
miserable
wretch
,
a
creature
of
thy
making
,
a
silly
worme
of
the
earth
,
have
a
good
will
to
praise
and
magnify
thee
with
all
my
hart
and
soule
;
but
without
thy
speciall
grace
I
am
but
faint
,
and
wonderfull
weak
.
Wherfore
I
come
to
thee
,
my
God
,
my
life
,
my
strength
,
my
hope
,
and
only
comfort
,
to
crave
thy
mercy
and
grace
,
to
give
me
power
to
praise
and
honour
thee
,
and
that
all
I
doe
may
be
pleasing
and
acceptable
unto
thee
Grant
me
the
light
of
thy
grace
,
that
my
mouth
may
speake
,
and
my
hart
studie
thy
glory
,
and
my
tongue
may
only
be
employd
in
the
song
of
land
and
praise
to
thee
.
But
because
all
praise
in
a
sinners
mouth
is
base
and
vile
,
and
that
I
manifouldly
have
offended
with
my
lips
;
thou
therfore
cleanse
,
ô
divine
Jesu
,
my
hart
from
the
foule
silth
of
sin
:
sanctify
me
,
most
powerfull
Lord
and
Saviour
,
and
make
me
worthy
to
magnify
thee
.
Let
thy
divine
sweetnesse
wholy
possesse
my
mind
,
and
feed
my
soule
with
the
delight
of
relestiall
cogitations
.
Separate
it
,
O
Lord
,
from
the
love
of
all
visible
things
,
and
incline
it
to
the
studie
and
meditation
of
invisible
.
O
Almighty
God
,
inspire
thou
my
hart
,
that
I
may
continually
give
thankes
and
honour
unto
thee
.
Grant
me
grace
that
in
this
pilgrimage
and
vale
of
misery
,
I
may
so
praise
thee
,
that
through
thy
grace
and
mercy
,
I
may
be
associated
to
their
blessed
Fellowship
who
see
thee
everlastingly
,
and
singe
praises
to
thee
,
world
without
end
.
Amen
.
A
prayer
of
thankes-giving
,
and
of
craving
divine
favour
.
O
Most
mercifull
Lord
Jesus
,
in
remembrance
of
thy
blessed
Jncarnation
,
death
,
passion
,
wounds
sorrowes
,
griefes
,
teares
,
and
drops
of
thy
most
precious
blood
:
and
in
remembrance
of
thy
infinit
love
to
Man
:
and
in
the
union
of
that
oblation
and
holy
sacrifice
,
by
which
thou
didst
offer
thy selfe
on
the
Altar
of
the
Crosse
;
I
doe
offer
my selfe
to
thy
praise
and
glory
:
humbly
beseeching
thee
to
give
to
the
living
grace
,
to
the
deceased
mercy
and
rest
;
and
to
us
all
the
true
spirit
of
repentance
,
and
life
everlasting
.
And
I
commend
unto
thee
,
O
Lord
,
my
souleand
body
,
most
humbly
beseeching
thee
to
have
mercy
on
me
,
and
upon
all
those
for
whom
either
by
nature
,
friendship
,
or
by
gratitude
I
am
bound
to
pray
:
and
in
particular
for
N.
N.
&c.
I
most
humbly
render
to
thee
due
thankes
,
O
my
Lord
,
God
,
and
mercifull
Father
,
for
that
thou
didst
vouchsafe
to
send
thy
only
deare
soune
Jesus
into
this
world
to
dye
for
Man
the
reproachfull
death
of
the
Crosse
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
offer
himselfe
to
thee
a
most
pure
,
holy
,
and
acceptable
sacrifice
of
our
sins
,
and
purge
therby
our
conscience
fro
all
its
foule
staynes
of
impiety
.
By
this
thy
excessive
and
infinit
love
,
and
by
those
most
cruell
torments
of
thy
owne
sonne
,
our
Saviour
,
we
most
humbly
beseech
thee
to
preserve
in
us
continually
those
divine
fruits
of
our
Redemption
,
and
make
us
also
daily
to
die
with
him
to
the
world
,
and
to
be
crucifid
to
the
lusts
and
desires
of
the
flesh
,
and
to
live
to
thee
only
all
our
life
;
so
that
finally
we
may
raigne
with
him
eternally
:
where
thou
with
the
Holy
Gost
livest
one
true
and
eternal
God
for
ever
and
ever
.
Amen
.
A
prayer
to
all
the
Saints
.
ALI
haile
,
yee
holy
and
most
glorious
Saints
of
God
,
who
now
have
past
the
dangerous
sea
of
this
mortality
,
and
have
attaind
to
the
secure
haven
of
everlasting
rest
and
security
;
and
deserved
to
be
made
now
fellowes
and
partakers
of
the
heavenly
joyes
;
being
now
without
care
for
your selves
,
be
yee
carefull
for
us
.
Whouchsafe
to
be
our
advocats
,
and
governours
.
Pray
unto
God
for
us
,
that
by
your
intercession
and
merits
we
may
in
this
life
obtayne
grace
,
and
at
the
houre
of
death
,
our
soules
departing
in
the
happy
state
of
grace
,
may
arrive
at
the
safe
port
of
eternall
glory
,
where
you
with
the
glorious
Trinity
doe
raigne
world
without
end
.
Amen
.
A
prayer
to
all
the
Angels
.
Al
haile
yee
blessed
Angelical
spirits
,
who
with
celestial
melody
doe
praise
and
glorify
our
omnipotent
Lord
,
and
in
his
glorious
presence
doe
continually
rejoyce
;
have
compassion
on
me
a
poore
wretch
.
And
tho
especially
,
O
holy
Angel
the
keeper
and
guardien
of
my
soule
and
body
,
unto
whom
by
Gods
special
commandement
I
am
committed
;
I
beseech
thee
to
discharge
that
office
towards
me
with
faithful
diligence
,
and
to
keep
,
defend
,
and
protect
me
this
day
from
all
evil
,
visible
and
invisible
.
Amen
.
A
Prayer
in
sicknesse
.
LEt
my
request
enter
into
thy
fight
,
O
Lord
,
and
let
thy
hand
stretch
forth
to
make
me
whole
.
Behould
I
am
the
Man
that
comming
downe
from
Jerico
,
was
forely
wounded
by
theeves
,
and
left
halfe
dead
.
Doe
thou
assist
me
,
O
merciful
Samaritan
.
I
have
grievously
sinned
in
thy
sight
,
and
so
full
is
my
soule
of
those
deadly
wounds
,
as
hadst
thou
not
died
for
me
,
my
soule
would
have
dwelt
in
Hell
.
I
am
sweet
Jesus
,
a
part
of
that
deare
purchace
;
for
me
tho
didst
shed
thy
precious
blood
;
cast
me
not
away
.
I
am
the
sheep
that
went
astray
,
seeke
me
,
O
good
shiphard
,
and
put
me
in
thy
flock
,
that
thou
maist
be
justified
in
thy
word
;
for
thou
didst
make
me
a
promise
,
that
at
what
houre
soever
a
sinner
should
repent
him
of
his
sins
,
and
turne
to
thee
,
he
should
he
pardoned
:
I
repent
,
O
Lord
,
and
bewaile
my
sins
,
I
acknowledge
my
iniquities
:
I
am
not
worthy
to
be
cal'd
thy
sonne
;
for
I
have
sinned
against
Heaven
,
and
before
thee
.
But
turne
away
,
O
Lord
,
thy
face
from
my
offences
,
blot
out
my
iniquities
,
according
to
thy
great
mercy
:
cast
me
not
away
from
thy
sight
;
deale
not
with
me
,
according
to
my
sins
,
nor
reward
me
after
the
desert
of
my
iniquities
:
but
help
me
,
O
Lord
,
my
God
,
and
Saviour
,
and
for
the
glory
of
thy
name
,
deliver
me
;
that
I
may
prayse
thee
for
ever
more
,
with
all
thy
glorious
elect
in
thy
celestial
kingdome
of
Beatitude
,
for
all
Eternit
.
A
Prayer
to
obtayne
a
blessed
ending
.
O
Blessed
Jesu
,
wel-spring
of
pitty
,
and
fountaine
of
endlesse
mercy
;
I
humbly
beseech
thee
to
give
me
grace
so
to
spend
this
my
transitory
life
in
vertuous
and
godly
exercises
;
that
when
the
day
of
my
death
shall
come
,
though
I
feele
paine
in
my
body
,
yet
I
may
finde
comfort
in
my
soule
;
and
with
faithful
hope
of
thy
mercy
,
in
due
love
towards
thee
,
and
charity
towards
all
others
,
I
may
through
thy
grace
depart
hence
out
of
this
vaile
of
misery
;
and
hasten
me
to
that
glorious
country
,
wherin
thou
hast
bought
us
an
inheritance
for
ever
with
thy
most
precious
blood
,
there
to
praise
and
glorify
thee
with
the
Father
and
the
holy
Ghost
,
three
persons
and
one
living
God
,
world
without
end
.
Amen
.
A
Prayer
when
we
begin
our
actions
.
PRevent
we
beseech
thee
,
O
Lord
,
our
actions
by
thy
spirit
assisting
us
,
and
in
helping
forward
prosecute
them
:
that
all
our
prayers
,
and
workes
may
begin
alwayes
from
thee
,
and
begun
,
by
thee
,
may
be
ended
;
through
Christ
Jesus
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
An
Evening
Prayer
.
ALmighty
and
everlasting
God
,
I
yeald
thee
most
harty
thankes
,
for
that
thou
hast
vouchafed
of
thy
great
mercy
and
goodnes
to
preserve
me
this
day
from
all
evil
:
and
I
doe
also
beseech
thee
for
thy
bitter
death
and
passion
,
most
mercifully
to
forgive
me
wretched
sinner
all
my
offences
that
this
day
I
have
committed
by
thought
,
word
,
and
deed
:
and
hereafter
to
preserve
and
keepe
me
from
all
danger
both
of
body
and
soule
;
to
the
end
I
may
rise
againe
in
health
,
to
praise
thy
glorious
name
,
and
joyfully
to
serve
thee
in
thankes
giving
,
with
a
chast
body
,
and
a
cleane
hart
;
and
so
for
ever
after
behave
my selfe
,
according
to
thy
blessed
will
,
by
casting
away
the
workes
of
darknesse
,
and
putting
on
the
armour
of
light
,
which
Men
behoulding
may
be
provoked
to
glorify
thee
,
my
heavenly
Father
;
who
with
thy
only
begotten
sonne
,
our
only
Saviour
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
,
livest
and
raygnest
one
,
true
,
and
everlasting
God
.
A
Prayer
for
the
sicke
.
O
Almighty
and
everlasting
God
,
the
eternal
health
of
them
that
beleeve
in
thee
:
heare
us
for
thy
sicke
servant
,
for
whom
we
humbly
crave
the
help
of
thy
mercy
,
that
health
being
restored
unto
him
,
he
may
yeald
thankes
giving
to
thee
in
thy
Church
;
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Amen
.
Prayers
to
obtayne
the
grace
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
O
God
,
to
whom
each
hart
is
open
,
and
each
will
doth
speake
,
and
from
whom
no
fecret
lyeth
hid
:
purify
by
the
inspiration
of
the
holy
Ghost
the
agitations
of
our
hart
;
that
we
may
deserve
perfectly
to
love
thee
,
and
worthily
to
praise
thee
:
through
our
Lord
true
God
.
Amen
.
To
obtayne
the
same
grace
for
our
friends
.
O
God
,
who
hast
powred
the
guifs
of
charity
by
the
grace
of
the
holy
Ghost
into
the
harts
of
thy
faithfull
;
grant
unto
thy
servants
for
whom
we
crave
thy
clemency
,
health
of
minde
and
body
:
that
they
may
love
thee
with
all
their
strength
,
and
accomplish
with
all
love
what
things
are
pleasing
unto
thee
;
through
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
To
obtayne
the
same
grace
for
our
enemies
.
O
God
the
lover
and
keeper
of
peace
and
charity
,
give
unto
all
our
enemies
,
peace
,
and
true
charity
;
and
grant
uto
them
remission
of
all
their
sins
:
and
powerfully
deliver
us
from
all
their
deceipts
:
through
Christ
Jesus
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
A
Prayer
to
repel
wicked
thoughts
.
O
Almighty
and
mild
God
,
mercifully
regard
our
Prayers
,
and
deliver
our
harts
from
the
temptations
of
evil
thoughts
:
that
we
may
deserve
to
be
made
a
worthy
dwelling
for
the
holy
Ghost
:
through
the
same
Lord
Jesus
.
Amen
.
A
Prayer
to
require
charity
.
O
God
who
maketh
all
things
to
profit
them
that
love
thee
;
grant
unto
our
harts
an
inviolable
desire
of
thy
charity
:
that
the
desires
conceived
by
thy
inspirations
,
may
by
no
temptation
be
altered
;
through
the
same
Lord
Jesus
.
Amen
.
A
Prayer
to
begg
Patience
.
O
God
who
hast
broken
the
pride
of
the
old
enemy
,
by
the
patience
of
thy
only
begotten
Sonne
:
grant
unto
us
,
we
beseech
thee
,
worthely
to
call
to
mind
what
he
so
meekely
suffered
for
us
,
and
by
his
example
,
quietly
to
endure
the
adverse
changes
falling
upon
us
:
through
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
A
Prayer
to
require
the
suffrages
of
Saints
.
WE
beseech
the
,
O
Lord
,
defend
us
from
all
perils
of
body
and
mind
,
and
the
glorious
Virgin
Mary
mother
of
God
praying
for
us
,
togeather
with
the
blessed
Apostles
S.
Peter
and
S.
Paul
,
blessed
S.
Joseph
,
Saint
&c.
and
all
the
glorious
Saints
and
Angels
:
thou
being
benigne
,
grant
unto
us
salvation
and
peace
:
that
adversities
,
and
all
errours
being
destroyd
,
thy
Church
may
serve
thee
in
secure
liberty
:
through
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
A
Prayer
to
require
continency
.
KIndle
with
the
fire
of
the
holy
Ghost
our
raines
and
our
harts
,
O
Lord
,
that
with
chast
bodies
we
may
serve
thee
,
and
with
pure
harts
please
thee
;
through
our
Lord
and
only
Saviour
Jesus
.
Amen
.
A
Prayer
in
tyme
of
warre
.
O
God
who
dissolveth
warres
,
and
by
the
power
of
thy
protection
dost
vanquish
the
impugners
of
them
that
trust
in
thee
:
help
thy
servants
,
earnestly
craving
thy
mercy
,
that
the
cruelty
of
all
their
enemies
being
depressed
,
we
may
praise
thee
with
incessant
thankes-giving
;
through
our
Lord
Jesus
.
Amen
.
A
Prayer
for
peace
.
O
God
,
from
whom
are
all
holy
desires
,
rightfull
counselles
,
and
just
workes
:
give
unto
thy
servants
that
peace
which
the
world
cannot
give
:
that
our
harts
being
disposed
to
keepe
thy
Commandements
,
and
the
feare
of
enemies
being
taken
away
,
the
tymes
,
through
thy
protection
,
may
be
peacible
,
by
the
merits
of
thy
deare
sonne
Jesus
.
Amen
.
A
Prayer
in
tyme
of
famine
and
Pestilence
.
GRant
unto
us
we
beseech
thee
,
O
Lord
,
the
effect
of
our
prayers
,
and
by
thy
mercie
,
turne
away
from
us
pestilence
and
famine
,
that
the
harts
of
Men
may
know
that
such
scourges
proceed
from
thy
indignation
,
and
cease
by
thy
mercy
;
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Amen
.
A
Prayer
for
raine
.
O
God
in
whom
we
live
,
are
mooved
,
and
have
our
beeing
;
grant
unto
us
competent
raine
,
that
sufficiently
releeved
by
thy
present
aide
,
we
may
more
confidently
desire
things
everlasting
:
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Amen
.
A
prayer
for
faire
weather
.
HEare
us
,
O
Lord
,
crying
unto
thee
,
and
grant
unto
us
,
making
humble
supplications
,
faire
weather
:
that
we
who
justly
are
afflicted
for
our
sins
,
may
by
thy
grace
preventing
,
find
mercy
:
through
our
Lord
Amen
.
A
prayer
in
any
tribulation
.
A
Lmighty
God
,
despise
not
thy
people
crying
unto
thee
in
affliction
;
but
for
the
glory
of
thy
name
,
thou
being
pacifi'd
,
succour
the
afflicted
:
through
our
Lord
Amen
.
A
Prayer
for
forgivenes
of
sins
.
O
God
who
rejecteth
none
,
but
art
pacifi'd
by
mercifull
pitty
through
penance
,
even
towards
the
greatest
sinners
:
thou
being
merciful
,
respect
the
prayers
of
our
humility
,
enlighten
our
harts
,
that
we
may
be
able
to
fulfill
thy
commandements
:
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
Amen
.
A
Prayer
for
such
as
are
in
a
journey
.
HArken
to
our
supplication
,
O
Lord
,
and
dispose
the
way
of
thy
safegard
,
that
among
all
varieties
of
this
passage
,
and
life
,
they
may
ever
be
protected
by
thy
ayde
;
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
Amen
A
Prayer
to
be
said
at
the
conclusion
of
our
usvall
prayers
.
ACcept
,
O
most
clement
God
,
by
the
prayers
and
merits
of
the
blessed
and
ever
Virgin
Mary
,
and
of
all
thy
glorious
Saints
,
the
office
of
our
service
:
and
if
we
have
done
any
thing
worthy
of
praise
;
thou
being
mercifull
,
regard
it
;
and
what
is
donne
negligently
,
mercifully
pardon
it
:
who
livest
and
raignest
one
God
in
perfect
Trinity
,
world
without
end
Amen
.
A
blessing
to
be
used
at
the
end
of
all
our
daily
prayers
.
The
Imperiall
Majesty
of
God
blesse
me
.
The
Regal
Divinity
protect
me
.
The
everlasting
Deity
keepe
me
.
The
glorious
unity
comfort
me
.
The
incomprehensible
Trinity
defend
me
.
The
inestimable
goodnesse
direct
me
.
The
power
of
the
Father
governe
me
.
The
wisdome
of
the
sonne
quicken
me
.
The
vertue
of
the
holy
Ghost
illuminate
me
,
and
be
with
me
Amen
.
O
souveraine
,
and
my
most
mercifull
God
,
let
this
blessing
be
unto
me
all
health
,
and
safty
,
both
of
body
and
soule
against
all
myne
enemies
,
visible
,
and
invisible
;
now
and
for
ever
more
Amen
.
Of
Aspirations
and
jaculatory
Prayers
.
A
jaculatory
prayer
,
is
a
briefe
elevation
of
our
mind
and
hart
to
God
,
as
meditation
is
the
same
at
large
.
They
are
a
speciall
great
meanes
to
all
spiritual
progresse
and
vertue
,
yea
they
are
as
the
vital
spirits
,
and
the
very
nerves
of
prayer
,
and
are
to
be
used
both
in
tyme
of
prayer
,
and
also
very
often
at
other
tymes
.
They
are
a
great
support
,
a
cherishing
,
and
a
very
powerfull
invitation
to
the
soule
in
the
tyme
of
drynesse
and
desolation
to
raise
her
affection
unto
God
.
This
kind
of
prayer
is
very
briefe
easie
,
and
very
fruitfull
.
It
is
to
be
made
with
fervent
affection
,
devotion
,
and
true
tendernes
of
hart
,
as
king
David
usually
did
practise
it
;
and
by
this
holy
exercise
we
may
be
enabled
to
obtayne
that
guift
commended
to
us
by
our
blessed
Saviour
:
it
behooves
continually
to
praye
and
never
to
give
over
.
pray
without
ceasing
;
saith
S.
Paul
.
These
jaculatory
prayers
are
often
in
the
day
to
be
repeated
,
according
to
the
diversity
of
occasions
,
and
oportunities
,
either
vocally
,
or
only
mentally
.
What
fruit
they
bring
,
and
how
efficacious
they
are
to
gaine
perfection
,
and
to
transport
the
mind
from
earthly
cogitation
unto
celestial
,
the
experience
of
innumerable
vertuous
soules
have
made
good
proofe
;
and
wil
better
teach
then
words
can
expresse
.
They
are
called
jaculatory
,
as
darting
prayers
,
because
in
a
moment
they
pierce
the
heavens
,
and
present
our
requests
to
Almighty
God
,
testifying
the
ardent
desires
and
holy
affections
of
a
soule
,
seeking
and
thirsting
after
the
fountaine
of
all
perfection
,
goodnesse
,
and
sanctity
.
Say
with
S.
Austin
:
O
my
Lord
and
God
,
that
I
but
knew
thee
,
and
knew
my selfe
!
O
grant
me
perseverance
in
thy
graces
and
true
contrition
for
all
my
offences
.
Forgive
me
Lord
the
multitude
of
my
sins
,
and
have
mercy
on
me
.
O
my
great
and
loving
God
,
o
that
I
had
never
offended
thee
.
O
that
I
could
obtaine
the
right
practise
of
true
humility
,
and
patice
!
Grant
me
,
O
Lord
,
the
grace
,
that
I
may
hate
nothing
but
sin
and
my selfe
,
and
love
nothing
but
thee
and
my
neighbour
in
thee
,
and
for
thee
.
O
that
thou
,
my
deare
Lord
,
may
be
the
beginning
,
the
progresse
,
and
the
end
of
all
my
actions
.
Not
my
will
,
O
Lord
,
but
thyne
be
donne
.
Thy
will
be
done
in
earth
,
as
it
is
in
Heaven
.
Let
al
transitory
things
,
O
Lord
,
become
vile
unto
me
;
and
let
all
things
that
are
thine
be
deare
unto
me
,
and
thou
,
O
God
above
all
.
Forsake
me
not
,
O
Lord
my
God
,
depart
not
from
me
,
attend
unto
my
help
,
To
thee
,
O
Lord
,
Create
a
cleane
hart
in
me
O
God
and
renew
a
right
spirit
in
my
bowels
.
The
practise
of
Aspirations
upon
the
affection
of
the
imitation
of
our
divine
Redeemer
Iesus
Christ
.
AMongst
all
sortes
of
Affections
;
that
above
all
others
is
most
profitable
,
which
mouveth
us
to
imitate
that
most
perfect
example
of
all
divine
vertues
our
blessed
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
stirring
up
our
affection
and
desire
to
embrace
and
to
imitate
his
holy
vertues
by
the
practise
of
these
or
the
like
holy
and
fervent
aspirations
.
Most
mild
,
most
loving
and
patient
Jesus
,
the
perfect
example
to
be
imitated
:
grant
me
the
grace
to
imitate
thy
mildnesse
,
meekness
,
patience
,
and
thy
profound
humility
.
Ah
,
grant
me
,
O
most
powerfull
Lord
,
in
all
things
to
be
conformable
unto
thy
heavenly
will
and
pleasure
.
O
the
true
owner
of
my
soule
,
endowe
me
with
thy
love
,
for
which
thou
hat
created
me
,
and
nothing
else
can
give
it
true
rest
and
satisfaction
but
that
alone
.
O
most
profound
humility
,
correct
my
pride
.
O
invincible
patience
;
when
shall
I
by
thy
example
be
truly
patient
?
bestow
on
me
thy
benignity
to
correct
my
cholerick
passion
,
and
great
impatience
,
I
beseech
thee
.
O
my
benigne
and
powerfull
Lord
,
when
wilt
thou
bestow
on
me
the
grace
to
make
me
humble
,
patient
,
devout
,
and
conformable
to
thy
holy
will
.
The
practise
of
Aspirations
upon
the
affection
of
admiration
of
our
divine
Redeemers
love
to
Man
.
O
my
God
,
who
art
thou
that
suffered
;
and
for
whom
?
O
my
great
God
,
and
should
my
sin
cause
thee
to
endure
such
torments
,
such
injuries
,
and
so
reporachfull
a
death
?
O
love
;
thou
art
exceeding
powerfull
;
thou
overcommest
him
,
whom
none
but
thy selfe
alone
can
overcome
.
Hamel
who
will
grant
it
me
,
that
I
may
dye
for
thee
!
Ah
that
the
love
of
all
Creatures
were
now
united
in
my
hart
,
to
make
a
present
of
it
unto
thee
.
The
practise
of
aspirations
upon
the
affection
of
Compassion
of
our
blessed
Redeemers
many
dolorous
sufferings
for
ungrateful
Men.
O
From
whence
so
strong
a
chaine
,
as
to
draw
thee
from
the
throne
of
glory
,
to
be
stretched
forth
upon
a
most
reproachfull
Crosse
?
O
Mercifull
and
most
loving
Jesu
,
what
is
it
that
I
ought
not
to
suffer
for
thee
,
who
hast
most
willingly
endured
so
much
for
me
?
Whence
is
it
my
deare
Lord
,
who
art
the
comfort
of
Angels
that
thou
shouldst
to
subject
thy selfe
to
be
replenisht
with
griefe
and
desolation
?
O
Jesus
,
what
is
it
that
I
ought
not
to
suffer
for
the
love
of
thee
,
who
hast
most
willingly
endured
so
bitter
a
death
and
passion
for
me
?
O
mercifull
Redeemer
how
thy
very
posture
upon
the
holy
Crosse
,
invites
me
to
cast
my selfe
into
thy
open
stretched
armes
,
to
receive
the
happy
embracement
of
hy
peace
,
which
by
repentance
of
my
fins
in
vertue
of
thy
sacred
passion
is
communicated
unto
me
.
The
practise
of
aspirations
vpon
the
affection
of
love
.
When
shall
I
perfectly
love
thee
,
O
the
onely
Souveraine
goodnesse
above
all
;
and
without
whom
no
good
is
to
be
found
,
Ah!
when
shall
I
truly
love
thee
with
all
my
hart
,
with
all
my
soule
,
and
powers
;
with
all
my
actions
and
affections
,
and
that
they
all
be
wholy
employ'd
in
thy
true
love
and
service
.
Ah!
when
shall
my
soule
be
so
happy
,
as
that
it
may
love
all
things
in
thee
;
and
nothing
else
without
thee
?
O
when
shall
my
corrupt
affection
desire
nothing
but
the
perfect
accomplishment
of
thy
blessed
pleasure
in
me
;
and
by
me
,
in
all
things
,
and
in
all
tymes
,
in
prosperity
or
adversity
.
O
my
God
,
that
I
could
serve
and
love
thee
as
thy
Saints
and
Angels
doe
in
Heaven
;
and
remember
that
thou
art
alwayes
truly
present
with
me
.
Ah!
that
I
may
once
truly
say
:
what
is
it
to
me
in
Heaven
?
and
besids
thee
(
my
God
)
what
would
I
upon
Earth
?
O
true
and
happy
center
of
all
happy
rest
:
make
all
my
thoughts
,
my
words
;
and
deeds
to
tend
to
seeke
out
,
and
finally
to
rest
in
none
but
only
in
the
love
of
thee
.
The
pratise
of
aspirations
for
the
obtayning
of
certaine
vertues
.
O
My
God
,
and
when
wilt
thou
replenish
me
with
thy
divine
love
:
O
that
I
could
but
truly
love
thee
above
all
other
things
,
and
after
that
my
neighbour
as
my selfe
.
When
shall
I
in
all
my
adversity
have
only
recourse
unto
thee
,
and
rest
contentedly
in
the
holy
disposition
of
thy
most
holy
providence
,
yea
praise
and
magnify
thee
in
all
my
greatest
tribulations
.
Place
thy
confidence
in
God
(
my
soule
)
and
let
him
be
thy
love
,
and
thy
feare
.
O
when
shall
this
great
tepidity
and
coldnesse
of
my
soule
be
thaw'd
and
melted
by
the
enflamed
heate
of
true
charity
and
the
true
love
of
thee
?
Ah!
when
shell
I
perfectly
dye
to
my
felfe
,
in
my
affection
to
all
wordly
creatures
?
When
shall
I
renounce
my
owne
vicious
and
corrupt
unruly
will
?
O
blessed
Jesu
,
when
wilt
thou
make
me
to
be
in
all
things
gratefull
and
trully
pleasing
un
to
thee
?
The
practise
of
aspirations
,
wherby
to
free
our selves
from
some
certaine
sins
and
imperfections
.
HElas
,
my
deare
God
,
when
wilt
thou
give
me
grace
to
mortify
such
,
or
such
a
passion
,
or
disordinate
affection
,
which
so
greatly
disquiets
the
peace
and
happy
repoe
of
my
soule
?
How
long
,
O
Lord
,
shall
I
runn
headlong
still
into
this
pervere
and
wicked
imperfection
?
Ayde
my
frailty
,
thou
O
God
of
all
pitty
,
with
thy
holy
grace
;
for
with
my
whole
hart
I
desire
to
leave
the
same
.
O
my
good
God
,
and
when
shall
I
conquer
and
subdue
such
,
or
such
a
passion
?
my
will
is
good
;
but
the
frailty
and
corruption
of
my
infirme
nature
hath
need
of
thy
grace
,
which
I
most
humbly
now
crave
of
thee
.
O
my
Almighty
God
,
and
shall
I
then
never
obtayne
the
practise
of
true
humility
?
O
help
me
for
thy
great
mercies
sake
to
subdue
by
thy
grace
,
such
,
or
such
a
vice
which
greatly
molesteth
me
.
O
when
shall
I
truly
practise
a
vertuous
contempt
of
my selfe
and
seeke
a
perfect
conformity
unto
thy
blessed
will
?
O
my
mercifull
God
,
I
now
unfeynedly
desire
to
resist
,
and
perfectly
to
subdue
this
vice
,
or
that
passion
;
grant
me
thy
gracious
helpe
and
succour
me
.
An
advertisment
.
ANd
in
the
self
same
manner
as
in
the
former
aspirations
,
so
likewise
you
may
proceed
to
practise
any
other
Aspirations
when
you
perceive
your selfe
moved
by
pious
affection
to
some
certaine
vertue
,
or
to
fly
some
vice
;
presenting
the
same
unto
our
Lord
and
Saviour
,
by
some
such
fervent
jaculatory
aspiration
,
as
above
,
to
the
end
,
that
he
may
vouchsafe
to
give
his
divine
ayde
to
performe
the
same
.
Of
Meditation
.
PRayer
is
usually
devided
into
vocal
and
mental
.
Vocal
is
that
which
is
articulated
by
the
tongue
.
But
Mental
prayer
is
made
by
the
minde
,
or
soule
,
therby
to
raise
it
selfe
unto
God
,
be
it
by
meditation
;
that
is
,
by
attentive
pondering
some
divine
mystery
,
wherin
the
understanding
is
employ'd
by
discourse
,
therby
to
draw
out
some
good
affection
,
by
which
to
exercise
the
will
upon
good
resolutions
to
piety
,
which
is
properly
called
Meditation
,
and
consists
in
a
devout
cordial
and
affectuous
consideration
of
holy
things
,
which
may
move
us
to
love
and
to
blesse
Almighty
God
,
and
to
imitate
the
vertues
of
our
blessed
Saviour
,
and
of
his
Saints
,
to
embrace
good
,
and
all
vertue
,
and
to
fly
all
evill
,
and
vice
:
and
it
doth
powerfully
stirr
us
up
,
and
puts
us
on
fervently
to
recurr
unto
God
in
all
our
necessities
.
Neither
are
the
simple
and
unlearned
people
to
think
that
this
mental
prayer
is
too
high
a
practise
;
for
often
tymes
the
simple
people
speed
best
therein
,
as
God
himselfe
hath
testifyd
by
the
mouth
of
the
sacred
Virgin
Mother
in
her
Magnificat
saying
:
the
hungry
he
hath
filled
with
good
things
:
and
the
rich
he
sent
away
empty
.
Yea
and
the
holy
Ghost
in
his
proverbes
3.32
.
doth
playnly
verify
the
same
in
these
expresse
words
:
and
his
communication
is
with
the
simple
:
with
such
as
in
a
sincere
and
devout
intention
so
love
God
,
to
contemne
themselves
,
and
to
seeke
in
simplicity
to
accomplish
his
blessed
will
,
much
rather
then
to
spend
his
thoughts
,
doctor-like
in
learned
and
high
speculative
discourses
,
which
is
rather
a
true
studie
,
and
not
à
devout
meditation
;
and
therfore
it
produceth
but
small
spirituall
fruit
:
Wheras
the
lesse
learned
applying
their
thoughts
only
to
profit
their
soules
by
drawing
from
their
meditation
affections
of
the
love
of
God
;
of
embracing
such
vermes
,
of
hating
such
a
vice
(
as
the
subject
of
their
Meditation
suggests
to
them
)
they
become
by
their
meditation
more
humble
,
more
patient
,
and
conformable
to
Gods
blessed
wil
and
pleasure
in
all
;
which
is
the
certaine
marke
of
a
holy
and
fruitfull
Medication
,
how
dry
or
barren
soever
it
seemed
to
them
,
and
deprived
of
all
sensible
or
self-satisfaction
;
or
forced
fervours
;
whilst
learneder
persons
with
all
high
speculations
producing
no
great
affections
nor
resolutions
for
the
practise
of
vertue
;
all
proves
but
vanity
in
their
owne
imagination
,
which
produceth
no
fruit
at
all
.
But
now
that
the
lesse
learned
people
are
not
uncapable
to
practise
this
prositable
prayer
of
Meditation
;
it
may
be
fitly
expressed
by
this
familiar
example
of
a
pervere
and
wicked
Meditation
,
made
by
a
sinner
;
of
whome
King
David
speakes
saying
;
and
they
who
sought
me
evils
,
speakes
vanities
:
and
mediate
evils
all
the
day
.
For
the
revengfull
man
,
pondering
and
musing
with
him
felfe
of
some
disgrace
,
or
injury
,
by
memory
he
calls
to
mind
the
disgrace
,
or
wrong
offered
him
.
Then
with
his
understanding
,
he
considers
the
nature
and
weight
of
such
an
injury
;
and
therby
he
provokes
his
will
to
hatred
,
to
envie
,
to
malice
,
and
to
secke
revenge
upon
the
party
from
whom
he
received
it
.
This
now
is
a
most
wicked
Meditation
,
wholy
interiour
,
and
all
without
one
word
of
the
mouth
.
Even
so
in
like
manner
(
and
quite
to
the
contrary
)
a
good
Man
,
calling
to
minde
his
sin
,
and
injuries
therby
which
he
hath
offered
unto
God
;
he
ponders
,
considers
,
and
examens
the
greatnes
therof
,
the
enormity
,
causes
,
effects
,
and
the
properties
of
sin
;
whence
he
makes
a
firme
resolution
,
out
of
the
hatred
therunto
,
to
banish
the
like
hereafter
,
and
to
avoyde
all
future
occasions
;
and
this
is
an
interiour
and
a
holy
Meditation
of
sin
.
This
briefly
in
general
.
Here
now
followes
a
short
meditation
for
each
day
in
the
weeke
;
wherby
the
vertuous
soule
may
put
in
practise
this
holy
exercise
:
and
it
may
also
serve
as
a
little
methode
inducing
her
to
make
more
use
of
this
profitable
devotion
,
according
to
leasure
,
and
other
helpes
for
the
same
.
Matter
of
Meditation
for
ever
day
in
the
weeke
.
Sunday
,
of
Gods
benefits
unto
mankind
.
FIrst
place
yourselfe
in
the
presece
of
God
with
a
profound
adoration
therof
;
1.
Consider
the
benefit
of
thy
Creation
;
that
when
thou
wast
nothing
,
2.
Consider
the
end
for
which
thou
wast
created
;
namely
the
service
of
God
;
and
that
after
a
short
tyme
spent
therin
,
thou
mightest
be
partaker
of
those
celestiall
joyes
,
which
be
prepared
for
thee
in
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
.
3.
Consider
that
all
other
creatures
,
and
what
soever
thy
God
hath
bestowed
upon
thee
,
is
for
the
attainement
of
thy
foresaid
end
;
and
so
accordingly
to
be
employed
by
thee
.
4.
Consider
the
benefit
of
thy
Redemption
,
of
thy
Vocation
unto
the
catholike
faith
;
such
also
as
concerne
thine
owne
estate
in
particular
.
For
which
,
Resolue
to
be
more
carrefull
for
the
future
:
Munday
,
of
sin
,
and
the
grieviousnesse
thereof
COnsider
how
odious
sin
is
unto
God
.
Which
may
appeare
by
the
greatness
of
the
punishment
.
First
in
the
Angels
.
Secondly
in
our
first
Parents
,
who
for
eating
the
forbidden
fruit
were
deprived
of
that
happy
estate
wherin
thy
were
created
in
Paradise
:
yea
not
only
they
,
but
wee
,
and
all
their
posterity
doe
beare
the
burden
therof
;
for
so
much
as
all
the
miseries
of
this
life
,
and
the
next
,
doe
spring
from
that
bitter
root
.
Consider
the
malice
of
sin
,
which
in
a
sort
is
infinit
,
being
against
the
infinit
goodnesse
of
God
.
And
therfore
Jefus
Christ
,
God
and
Man
,
was
only
found
worthy
and
able
to
accomplish
the
worke
of
our
Redemption
:
whose
actions
being
of
infinit
merit
,
were
answerable
to
infinit
justice
.
Consider
the
lamentable
effects
therof
.
1.
of
Gods
grace
,
wherof
we
are
deprived
.
2.
of
the
evils
which
we
incurre
as
the
wrath
of
God
;
torment
of
conscience
;
the
servitude
of
sathan
;
and
the
guilt
of
eternall
damnation
.
All
this
considered
,
ought
not
the
very
name
of
sin
be
more
horrible
to
us
,
then
is
Hell
it selfe
:
and
yet
ô
how
great
is
our
senslesse
carelesnesse
in
committing
it
;
as
also
Gods
infinit
mercy
to
most
ungreatefull
Man
,
in
suffering
his
wicked
bouldnesse
in
offending
so
great
,
and
so
good
a
God!
Resolue
therfore
,
and
crave
his
grace
,
Tuesday
,
of
the
miseries
of
this
life
.
1.
COnsider
the
great
frailty
of
Mans
nature
,
subject
to
so
many
dangers
,
as
no
glasse
is
halfe
so
brittle
,
and
therfore
in
the
holy
scripture
it
is
compared
to
a
buble
in
the
water
,
to
flowers
,
to
grasse
,
to
a
shadow
&c.
As
for
the
soule
,
so
many
snares
and
ginns
are
laid
by
the
world
,
the
flesh
,
and
the
divel
,
to
ruyn
it
as
S.
Antony
seeing
them
in
a
vision
,
cryed
out
;
ô
Lord
who
shall
be
able
to
avoyde
all
these
nets
?
2.
Consider
in
respect
of
temporall
things
;
what
a
misery
it
is
,
that
scarce
any
one
is
contented
with
his
owne
estate
,
seeme
he
to
others
never
so
prosperous
:
for
that
in
this
life
we
are
like
unto
sick
men
,
who
tumble
and
tosse
in
their
beds
,
not
considering
the
cause
of
their
discontent
to
be
their
inward
infirmity
of
vexing
in
minde
.
3.
Consider
,
that
for
so
much
as
this
life
is
so
uncertaine
,
and
so
fraught
with
miseries
,
there
is
no
greater
madnesse
in
the
world
,
then
to
set
out
harts
and
affections
thereupon
,
and
with
such
diligence
to
cast
about
for
the
things
therof
;
and
so
little
,
or
not
at
all
,
to
labour
for
those
which
concerne
our
eternal
felicity
.
Adore
and
greatly
admire
the
great
goodnesse
of
God
,
Resolue
hereafter
to
withdraw
your
hart
from
such
vaine
and
deceiptful
contentments
of
the
world
,
and
fix
your
mind
upon
what
is
eternall
.
Wednesday
,
of
the
houre
of
death
.
I
Magin
thy selfe
to
lie
upon
thy
death
bed
,
having
a
hallowed
candle
in
thy
hand
,
a
crucifix
upon
thy
breast
,
thy
ghostly
Father
calling
upon
thee
,
that
though
thou
canst
not
speake
,
yet
to
move
thy
hand
,
in
token
of
thy
hope
in
the
mercies
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Thus
then
disposed
proceed
to
the
points
of
meditation
following
.
Consider
the
certainty
of
death
according
to
that
of
the
Apostle
:
it
is
appointed
for
all
Men
once
to
dye
,
2.
Consider
what
a
trouble
it
wil
be
at
that
tyme
,
not
only
to
looke
back
to
the
things
of
the
world
,
which
in
a
moment
thou
must
forsake
,
but
especially
when
thou
shalst
looke
before
thee
to
what
is
to
come
:
finding
thy selfe
very
uncertaine
of
thy
salvation
,
both
by
reason
of
the
multitude
of
thy
sins
(
many
whereof
being
utterly
forgot
then
come
fresh
unto
thy
mind
,
and
such
as
before
seemed
smale
,
shal
then
be
thought
heavy
(
as
also
in
regard
of
the
suddainnesse
and
strictnesse
of
thy
accompt
,
the
severity
of
the
judg
,
and
the
terrour
of
Hel
,
&c.
Beg
at
Gods
hands
,
We
must
therfore
firmely
resolue
to
doe
presently
what
we
are
certaine
we
shal
wish
at
that
houre
to
have
done
,
as
in
particular
to
forsake
such
,
or
such
a
vice
:
to
embrace
and
practise
such
,
or
such
a
vertue
.
To
begin
presently
to
live
well
,
according
to
our
calling
:
for
he
hardly
dies
well
who
lives
ill
,
and
repentance
made
by
a
dying
Man
,
is
exceeding
dangerous
and
doubtfull
.
And
therfore
resolue
to
watch
,
for
you
know
neither
the
day
,
nor
the
houre
,
which
God
will
have
to
be
unknowne
to
us
,
to
the
end
we
should
be
allwayes
ready
and
prepared
.
Thursday
,
of
judgement
.
1.
SO
soone
as
our
soule
is
separated
from
the
body
,
it
appeares
immediatly
before
the
tribunal
of
Gods
judgement
,
there
to
render
a
most
exact
,
a
severe
,
and
dreadfull
accompt
of
all
our
thoughts
,
words
,
and
deeds
;
yea
and
for
each
moment
of
tyme
since
our
first
use
of
reason
;
as
also
for
all
his
gracious
guifts
,
bestowed
on
us
,
either
of
grace
,
fortune
,
or
nature
to
be
employd
for
his
glory
,
and
our
owne
soules
health
.
2.
Consider
that
this
accompt
is
so
much
the
more
dreadful
,
in
that
it
is
made
to
a
judge
,
to
whose
power
none
can
resist
:
to
whose
knowledge
nothing
can
lye
hid
;
whose
sentence
is
souveraine
,
without
appeale
,
and
the
consequence
of
it
concernes
an
Eternity
of
weale
,
or
woe
;
and
that
to
be
put
in
execution
immediately
,
and
to
endure
so
long
,
as
God
is
God
.
3.
All
this
considered
,
O
stupid
carelesnesse
of
Man
to
thinke
so
little
to
be
prepared
for
this
uncertaine
and
most
dreadfull
houre
.
First
to
detest
and
fly
all
mortal
sin
,
above
death
it selfe
;
Friday
,
of
Hel.
1.
HEl
being
the
prison
of
Gods
justice
for
his
enemies
,
as
Heaven
is
the
place
of
recompence
for
his
friends
;
so
are
they
opposit
in
all
,
and
beyond
expression
;
the
one
for
torment
,
and
the
other
for
felicity
;
and
both
to
last
eternally
;
and
comprehend
all
which
can
be
either
said
or
thought
of
both
respectively
,
in
their
several
kind
.
2.
Consider
that
the
sinner
here
for
a
moment
of
seeming
and
deluding
content
forfeits
his
heavenly
and
eternal
blisse
,
for
which
he
was
made
:
and
it
is
most
happily
pourchaced
by
such
as
preferre
the
love
of
God
,
and
his
blessed
will
before
their
owne
corrupt
sensuality
,
cooperating
with
his
holy
grace
for
avoyding
of
sin
.
This
now
being
well
ponder'd
;
We
must
therfore
resolue
,
Saturday
,
of
the
joyes
of
Heaven
.
1.
COnsider
that
this
Beatitude
consists
in
the
most
blessed
vision
of
the
glorious
Trinity
,
Father
,
Sonne
,
and
Holy
Ghost
.
In
the
fellowship
and
society
of
Angels
,
Cherubins
,
Apostles
,
Patriarchs
,
Prophets
,
Martyrs
,
Virgins
,
Confessors
,
and
generally
of
all
the
faithful
departed
this
life
,
and
now
crowned
in
the
eternall
glory
of
Heaven
.
2.
Consider
that
in
this
celestial
estate
;
is
not
only
the
absence
of
all
evil
,
but
the
abundance
of
all
good
things
;
according
to
that
of
the
Apostle
:
the
eye
of
Man
hath
not
seene
,
nor
the
eare
hath
heard
,
neither
hath
it
entred
into
the
hart
of
Man
,
to
conceive
what
God
hath
layd
up
for
them
that
love
him
.
3.
Consider
with
your selfe
,
by
what
steps
,
and
degrees
the
Saints
,
and
holy
servants
of
God
(
who
now
raigne
in
everlasting
glory
with
him
)
have
obtayned
the
same
;
and
labour
to
imitate
their
examples
.
O
blesse
inexplicable
!
Let
us
therfore
resolue
to
shake
off
this
stupid
dulnesse
in
neglecting
our
so
happy
land
of
promisse
;
An
advertisment
.
THis
following
exercise
made
by
a
pious
and
approoved
Author
(
whose
humility
would
not
permit
himselfe
to
be
knowne
)
I
have
judged
both
usefull
and
very
necessary
for
all
who
desire
to
gaine
their
heavenly
blisse
by
the
happy
art
of
dying
wel
;
which
must
be
learnt
by
frequent
practise
of
holy
acts
in
tyme
of
health
,
like
as
they
are
to
be
used
at
the
tyme
of
death
:
for
who
neglects
them
in
health
,
will
,
diyng
,
hardly
performe
them
well
,
weaknesse
,
paine
,
feare
,
trouble
,
and
many
impediments
,
very
hardly
then
permitting
a
dying
Man
to
produce
those
acts
,
wherof
a
former
habit
was
not
gain'd
.
Which
now
notwithstanding
by
the
practise
of
this
holy
exercise
(
being
made
familiar
in
tyme
of
health
)
may
also
produce
both
happy
acts
,
and
such
as
are
not
soe
hard
to
be
exercisd
in
that
extremity
of
sicknesse
.
A
most
profitable
Exercise
to
prepare
our selves
for
death
.
Vpon
the
moment
of
death
depends
Eternity
.
THe
day
we
make
this
Exercise
;
as
soone
as
we
awake
,
we
are
to
enter
into
the
thoughts
of
death
,
and
consider
it
as
the
last
of
our
life
.
Preparation
.
WE
are
to
imagine
our selves
sicke
in
our
bed
,
even
to
extremity
,
and
that
our
good
Angel
comes
by
Gods
command
to
declare
to
us
the
irrevocable
sentence
of
our
death
,
saying
as
Isay
said
to
Exechias
:
put
thy
affaires
in
order
,
for
thou
shalst
dye
.
Prostrate
at
the
foote
of
the
Crucifix
,
or
before
the
B.
Sacrament
,
let
us
implore
from
the
bottome
of
our
hart
grace
and
light
from
the
holy
Ghost
,
the
assistance
of
the
B.
Virgin
,
of
the
saintes
our
Patrons
,
and
our
good
Angel
;
and
then
make
the
following
acts
.
An
act
of
Resignation
.
1.
MY
hart
is
ready
O
God
,
my
hart
is
ready
;
not
my
will
,
but
thyne
be
done
in
me
,
upon
me
,
and
by
me
,
now
and
in
all
Eternity
.
O
God
eternall
,
immense
,
and
infinite
,
who
art
abundantly
sufficient
to
thy selfe
,
and
hast
no
need
of
thy
creatures
:
what
matter
is
it
whither
I
live
or
dye
,
so
as
I
accomplish
thy
holy
will
,
in
which
onely
my
true
life
consists
?
Let
not
then
my
will
be
done
,
but
thyne
,
O
my
God
.
Confession
of
our
ovvne
nothing
.
2.
TO
the
end
to
acknowledg
the
dependance
I
have
upon
thee
,
my
soveraine
Creator
,
and
openly
to
confesse
before
Heaven
and
Earth
that
thou
art
onely
,
he
who
is
;
and
that
I
am
that
vile
Creature
,
who
is
not
;
I
embrace
with
all
humble
submission
the
destruction
of
this
corruptible
being
,
and
am
content
,
that
by
death
it
returne
to
the
nothing
from
whence
thou
hast
taken
it
.
Restitution
of
our
beeing
to
God
.
3.
O
My
Soveraine
Creator
,
I
desire
to
restore
thee
the
beeing
which
thou
hast
given
me
;
and
to
this
effect
,
I
accept
death
in
such
manner
as
may
most
please
and
glorify
thee
.
Dispose
then
of
thy
Creature
,
and
destroy
this
body
of
sin
in
punishment
of
the
offences
it
has
committed
against
thy
divine
Majesty
.
Let
this
earth
returne
to
earth
,
but
let
my
Spirit
,
which
is
created
after
thy
image
and
likenesse
,
returne
to
thee
.
Acknowledgement
of
the
Soveraine
dominion
of
God
.
4.
O
My
God
,
although
I
must
dye
by
necessity
,
yet
I
desire
by
submission
to
render
my
death
voluntary
,
and
am
glad
,
that
in
punishment
of
the
ill
use
I
have
made
of
the
free
will
thou
hast
given
me
,
it
shall
put
me
into
a
state
,
wherin
I
shall
be
no
more
able
to
resist
that
Soveraine
Dominion
which
thou
,
as
lawfull
Lord
of
all
creatures
,
hast
over
me
.
Acceptation
of
death
in
punishment
of
our
sins
.
5.
SInce
death
,
O
my
God
,
is
the
punishment
thou
hast
ordayned
for
sin
;
with
an
humble
hart
,
and
entire
submission
to
thy
most
just
decree
,
and
à
Spirit
of
penance
,
I
accept
it
;
togeather
with
all
the
paines
,
humiltations
,
and
privations
which
accompany
it
,
in
satisfaction
for
all
those
offences
which
I
have
committed
against
thy
awfull
Majesty
.
Oblation
of
our
life
to
God
.
6
REceive
,
Omy
Saviour
,
the
oblation
I
make
of
my
body
and
life
,
which
I
offer
and
immolate
to
thy
divine
Majesty
,
as
a
sacrifice
and
burnt
offering
:
unite
it
to
that
which
thou
hast
offerd
upon
the
Crosse
for
me
,
and
consume
it
with
the
fire
of
thy
divine
love
.
Desire
to
render
to
Iesus
death
,
for
death
.
7.
O
My
divine
Jesus
,
since
that
the
love
of
me
has
caus'd
thee
to
dye
upon
the
Crosse
for
my
salvation
,
is
it
not
reasonable
,
that
for
the
love
of
thee
I
should
accept
death
with
a
good
hart
,
to
the
end
to
recompence
,
as
farre
as
I
am
able
,
that
which
thou
hast
suffered
for
me
?
O
why
have
I
not
a
thousand
lives
,
that
to
this
end
I
might
lay
them
downe
all
,
and
thereby
testify
that
thou
art
my
God
.
Spirituall
Confession
.
Humbling
our selves
profoundly
at
the
feete
of
Jesus
Christ
,
as
if
he
were
present
in
his
holy
Humanity
,
we
ought
to
accuse
our selves
to
him
of
all
our
sins
,
taking
a
short
review
of
them
,
but
especially
of
those
which
are
most
notable
:
in
consequence
wherof
,
we
may
excite
our
soule
to
a
lively
and
loving
repentance
for
them
.
An
act
of
Contrition
.
O
My
God
,
prostrate
before
thy
Soveraine
Majesty
,
I
most
humbly
crave
pardon
,
as
well
for
all
my
contempts
,
and
abuses
of
thy
holy
graces
,
as
for
the
sins
I
have
committed
since
the
very
day
of
my
birth
,
in
thought
,
word
,
and
deed
;
I
retract
and
disavow
them
;
yea
from
the
bottom
of
my
hart
I
renounce
them
,
and
wish
I
had
never
committed
them
,
not
in
regard
of
the
paines
which
they
merit
,
but
because
I
have
offended
thy
infinit
goodnesse
which
deserves
to
be
infinitly
lou'd
and
serv'd
by
all
Creatures
.
O
that
my
hart
were
capable
of
an
infinit
griefe
wherwith
to
expiate
them
.
But
to
supply
what
is
wanting
in
me
,
O
my
God
,
accept
that
which
my
Saviour
has
sufferd
in
the
garden
of
Olives
,
and
upon
the
Crosse
for
the
sins
of
the
whole
world
,
and
particularly
for
me
.
Accept
also
to
this
end
,
the
griefe
and
contrition
of
all
the
saintes
;
cleanse
me
from
my
secret
sins
,
and
pardon
me
those
which
I
have
committed
in
others
.
O
my
Lord
despise
not
an
humble
and
contrite
hart
,
which
expects
pardon
of
thy
mercy
alone
.
Thou
hast
said
,
that
whensoever
a
sinner
shall
truly
grieve
for
his
sins
,
thou
wilt
no
more
remember
his
iniquities
.
And
if
be
thy
pleasure
to
prolonge
my
life
;
I
make
a
sinne
purpose
,
by
thy
grace
,
to
amende
my
faults
;
especially
such
and
such
;
and
will
endeavour
to
satisfy
for
what
is
past
.
Having
made
this
act
,
we
may
receive
the
absolution
which
Jesus
Christ
the
Soveraine
Priest
gives
us
,
by
applying
to
our selves
his
divine
merits
:
after
which
let
us
contemplate
him
,
saying
to
us
,
as
he
did
to
S.
Mary
Magdalen
:
thy
sins
are
forgiven
thee
,
goe
in
peace
.
Say
the
Psalme
,
Miserere
mei
Deus
,
&c.
in
the
Spirit
of
true
penance
.
Aspirations
to
the
three
divine
Persons
.
O
Eternal
Father
,
since
thou
hast
so
lou'd
the
world
,
as
to
give
us
thyne
only
Sonne
,
ought
not
I
to
hope
for
salvation
from
thy
mercy
?
Thou
hast
not
given
him
to
condemne
us
,
but
to
save
us
,
and
to
this
end
hast
thou
impos'd
upon
him
the
most
holy
name
of
Jesus
.
O
divine
Jesus
,
be
to
me
Jesus
.
Remember
what
thou
hast
said
;
that
thou
camest
not
for
the
just
,
but
for
sinners
.
O
my
God
thou
desirest
not
the
death
of
a
sinner
,
but
that
he
should
be
converted
and
live
.
Convert
me
then
to
thee
,
that
I
may
live
eternally
.
Come
,
O
divine
Spirit
,
repose
in
my
soule
with
thy
seaven
guifts
,
to
the
end
to
purify
,
quicken
,
and
sanctify
her
.
Consume
with
the
fire
of
thy
holy
love
,
all
earthly
inclinations
yet
remayning
in
her
,
and
strengthen
her
in
the
last
passage
against
all
the
temptations
of
her
enemies
.
An
act
of
Faith
.
I
Protest
,
O
my
God
,
before
Heaven
and
Earth
that
I
will
dye
in
the
faith
and
union
of
the
holy
Catholique
,
Apostolique
,
and
Roman
Church
.
I
firmely
beleeve
what
shee
beleeves
and
teaches
,
because
thou
,
O
God
,
who
art
the
eternall
truth
,
hast
said
and
revealed
it
.
Thou
art
that
infinit
goodnesse
and
sanctity
,
which
cannot
deceive
,
that
infinit
wisedome
which
cannot
erre
.
From
hencefourth
I
renounce
all
temptations
,
which
the
enemy
may
suggest
to
me
in
the
last
moments
of
my
life
contrary
to
this
my
protestation
:
and
I
render
thee
thankes
from
the
bottome
of
my
hart
,
for
the
immense
favour
thou
hast
done
me
,
in
placing
me
amongst
the
children
of
thy
holy
Church
.
Recite
here
the
Apostles
Creed
,
and
make
reflection
upon
every
Article
of
it
,
protest
to
beleeve
them
all
.
An
act
of
Hope
.
O
My
God
although
for
the
multitude
,
and
enormity
of
my
sins
,
I
most
justly
deserve
Hel
;
neverthelesse
confiding
entirely
in
the
merits
of
my
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
and
in
the
greatnesse
of
thy
mercy
,
which
can
pardon
more
then
I
can
effend
,
I
will
hope
for
remission
of
all
my
transgressions
,
and
grace
to
persevere
in
thy
holy
love
,
to
which
I
especially
consecrate
the
last
moment
of
my
life
.
An
act
of
Charity
.
O
My
God
,
when
shall
the
tyme
come
that
my
soule
being
separated
from
this
mortal
body
,
and
from
all
Creatures
,
it
shall
be
perfectly
united
to
thee
,
to
live
thee
with
that
pure
and
invariable
love
,
wherwith
the
Saints
in
Heaven
love
the
?
What
doe
I
desire
in
Heaven
,
or
in
Earth
besids
thee
?
the
God
of
my
hart
,
my
God
and
my
eternal
portion
!
I
esseeme
al
things
as
dung
and
silthynesse
to
gayne
Jesus
Christ
.
An
act
of
Charity
towards
our
neighbour
.
O
My
Lord
,
I
begg
grace
and
salvation
for
all
the
Creatures
whom
thou
hast
redeemed
with
thy
most
precious
blood
,
especially
for
the
children
of
thy
holy
Church
;
and
more
particularly
for
those
who
have
any
way
offended
me
.
I
pardon
them
,
O
my
God
,
from
the
bottome
of
my
hart
,
as
I
desire
thou
shouldst
pardon
me
.
Desire
to
receive
Iesus
Christ
.
O
My
God
,
my
Creator
,
and
my
Redeemer
,
my
beginning
and
my
end
,
my
only
satiety
and
Beatitude
:
I
ardently
desire
to
receive
thee
,
to
the
end
to
unite
my selfe
to
thee
.
Come
then
into
my
soule
,
sanctify
and
replenish
all
her
faculties
:
come
into
my
body
,
and
purify
all
its
senses
:
come
into
my
hart
and
possesse
all
its
affections
;
to
the
end
that
every
moment
in
the
remainder
of
my
life
my
be
entirely
consecrated
to
thy
love
.
A
spirituall
Communion
,
by
way
of
Viaticum
.
I
Et
us
heare
our
good
Angel
,
who
invites
us
to
eate
of
this
bread
of
life
,
and
who
speakes
to
us
,
as
heretofore
to
the
Prophet
Elias
:
rise
and
eate
,
for
thou
hast
yet
a
great
way
to
goe
.
We
may
represent
to
our selves
Jesus
Christ
accompanied
by
the
B.
Virgin
,
our
good
Angel
,
and
holy
Patrons
,
entring
into
our
Chamber
,
to
the
end
to
administer
to
us
with
his
owne
divine
hands
his
most
sacred
body
;
as
he
did
heretofore
to
his
Apostles
in
the
last
supper
;
and
saying
to
us
:
take
and
eate
,
this
is
my
body
;
which
shal
be
delivered
to
death
,
to
the
end
to
give
thee
life
.
Having
adored
him
with
all
our
hart
,
we
may
say
to
him
these
words
.
O
my
God
,
since
thou
hast
said
,
that
he
who
eates
thee
shall
live
eternally
:
grant
me
this
grace
,
that
by
receiving
thy
holy
body
,
I
may
never
more
live
,
but
in
thee
,
by
thee
,
and
for
thee
:
and
that
when
I
shal
leave
this
mortall
life
,
I
may
by
the
force
,
and
vertue
of
this
divine
bread
,
attaine
to
an
union
,
and
sight
of
thy
divine
Majesty
in
Heaven
.
O
whence
comes
this
happinesse
to
me
,
that
my
God
should
vouchsafe
to
visit
me
?
O
Lord
I
am
not
worthy
that
thou
shouldst
come
unto
my
soule
,
but
say
onely
the
word
,
and
it
shall
be
heald
.
Having
receivd
him
;
we
must
discourse
lovingly
with
him
;
calling
before
him
all
our
senses
and
faculties
,
to
the
end
to
sweare
fidelity
to
him
:
let
us
renew
all
our
vowes
and
promisses
to
him
,
and
conjure
him
never
to
forsake
us
,
saying
with
the
Disciples
who
were
going
to
Emaus
:
stay
with
us
O
Lord
,
for
it
is
late
,
the
evening
of
my
life
is
come
.
And
with
S.
Simeon
.
O
Lord
let
now
my
soule
depart
in
peace
,
since
shee
hath
seene
thy
salvation
.
And
with
David
.
ALthough
I
walke
in
the
midst
of
the
shadow
of
death
,
I
will
feare
no
evill
,
because
thou
art
with
me
.
O
God
put
thy selfe
as
a
divine
seale
upon
my
hart
,
to
the
end
that
no
earthly
thing
may
find
entrance
there
.
Let
us
unit
our
Communion
to
that
which
our
divine
Saviour
made
before
his
death
,
and
to
all
other
which
the
B.
Virgin
,
and
all
the
Saintes
have
made
:
to
all
those
also
which
shall
be
made
even
to
the
end
of
the
world
;
therby
to
supply
the
defects
we
have
committed
in
receiving
this
divine
Sacrament
.
Let
us
render
thankes
,
as
well
for
the
grace
of
the
Communion
,
as
for
all
others
which
he
has
so
liberally
bestow'd
upon
us
,
inviting
all
creaturs
to
blesse
,
praise
,
and
magnify
him
with
us
by
the
psalme
;
Laudate
Dominum
omnes
gerues
,
or
the
Canticle
Benedicite
omnia
apera
&c.
2.
Point
.
Spirituall
Extreame
unction
.
WE
may
represent
to
our
sselves
Jesus
Christ
emering
into
our
Chamber
accompanied
as
before
,
in
the
article
of
Communion
,
bringing
with
him
the
holy
only
compos'd
of
his
precious
blood
,
to
the
end
to
apply
to
us
these
sacred
unctions
with
his
owne
divine
hands
:
and
in
receiving
them
,
we
may
make
these
acts
of
Contrition
for
our
sins
committed
by
each
of
our
senses
.
At
the
unction
of
the
eyes
.
O
Jesus
,
my
Saviour
,
and
my
God
,
I
most
humbly
begg
pardon
for
all
my
sins
committed
by
so
many
inordinate
lookes
,
and
teares
unprofitably
shed
;
for
the
effacing
of
which
,
vouchsafe
to
apply
to
me
the
merit
of
those
amorous
lookes
which
from
the
Crosse
thou
wert
pleased
to
cast
upon
those
who
crucisi'd
thee
,
and
of
the
teares
thou
hast
shed
for
my
salvation
.
Of
the
Eares
.
PArdon
me
also
the
sins
I
have
committed
in
hearing
with
pleasure
so
many
evill
discourses
,
and
in
satisfaction
for
them
vouchsafe
to
apply
to
me
the
merit
of
that
patience
and
humility
wherewith
thou
wert
pleased
to
heare
all
their
blasphemies
,
iniuries
,
and
calumnies
which
have
been
uttered
against
thee
.
At
the
nostrills
.
I
also
most
humbly
crave
pardon
,
O
my
God
,
for
the
excessive
pleasure
I
have
sought
,
and
taken
in
perfumes
and
sweet
odours
,
and
for
my
too
much
nicenesse
and
impatience
in
ill
ones
,
which
I
have
so
sensually
avoyded
.
To
satisfy
for
this
;
vouchsafe
to
apply
to
me
the
merit
of
those
ill
odours
which
thou
didst
daigne
to
smell
in
the
Stable
,
and
upon
mount
Calvary
.
At
the
Mouth
.
O
My
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
pardon
me
the
infinit
number
of
fins
which
I
have
committed
both
in
words
,
and
in
excesse
of
eating
and
drinking
;
expiate
them
,
O
my
God
,
by
applying
to
me
the
merit
of
thy
divine
prayers
,
preaching
,
and
holy
fastings
.
At
the
hands
.
Pardon
me
my
divine
Jesus
,
so
many
evill
and
unprofitable
actions
which
I
have
done
,
and
all
the
pleasure
and
delight
I
have
sought
to
satisfy
my
sense
of
feeling
,
and
to
this
end
apply
to
me
the
merit
of
those
holy
actions
and
divine
miracles
which
thou
hast
wrought
with
those
sacred
hands
,
which
were
nayld
to
the
hard
wood
of
the
Crosse
.
At
the
feete
.
O
My
God
,
from
the
bottome
of
my
hart
I
beseech
thee
to
pardon
all
the
stepps
I
have
employ'd
either
unpromably
,
or
with
evill
intentions
:
apply
to
me
in
satisfaction
for
these
faults
,
the
merit
of
those
sacred
stepps
which
thou
hast
trodden
barefoot
with
so
much
wearinesse
,
especially
in
carrying
the
Crosse
.
After
Extreame
unction
,
we
may
make
these
following
acts
in
a
spirit
of
penance
.
1.
O
my
God
,
to
the
end
to
satisfy
thy
divine
justice
,
as
farre
as
I
am
able
,
and
with
my
whole
being
to
make
reparation
for
my
faults
,
I
accept
death
with
all
my
hart
,
and
rejoyce
that
my
soule
shall
be
separated
from
my
body
in
punishment
of
the
sins
I
have
committed
,
in
preferring
my
corrupt
inclinations
before
thy
holy
will
.
2.
And
that
this
body
in
punishment
for
its
pride
and
ambition
shall
be
hidden
in
the
earth
,
and
trodden
under
foote
.
3.
And
that
in
satisfaction
for
the
inordinate
love
I
have
borne
it
,
and
the
excessive
care
I
have
had
to
give
it
ease
and
pleasure
;
it
shall
returne
to
corruption
,
and
become
the
nourishment
of
wormes
.
4.
And
for
the
inordinate
affection
I
have
borne
to
the
Creatures
and
the
abuse
I
have
made
of
them
;
I
am
glad
,
to
be
depriu'd
and
separated
from
them
.
5.
And
for
my
forgetfulnesse
of
thee
,
O
my
God
,
during
my
life
,
I
accept
that
which
will
be
had
of
me
,
after
my
death
.
6.
And
for
having
used
all
my
senses
to
offend
thee
;
I
accept
,
and
effer
thee
the
privation
I
must
now
suffer
,
of
the
use
of
them
.
7.
And
in
punishment
for
all
the
vaine
complacence
I
have
had
for
the
creatures
I
submit
my selfe
by
death
,
to
be
the
object
of
their
hatred
and
horrour
.
The
approach
of
death
.
LEt
us
heare
our
Good
Angel
saying
to
us
,
Preparing
our selves
comming
,
with
the
burning
lampe
of
charity
in
our
hands
,
we
may
say
with
David
.
I
Was
,
glad
when
it
was
said
to
me
,
we
will
goe
into
the
house
of
our
Lord
.
O
my
Lord
God
of
Hosts
,
how
amiable
are
thy
tabernacles
!
my
soule
longs
after
them
.
My
soule
thirsts
after
the
fountaine
of
life
,
when
shall
I
come
and
appeare
before
thy
face
?
As
the
thirsty
hart
longs
after
the
fountains
of
water
;
so
,
ô
my
God
,
my
soule
longs
after
thee
.
O
how
ardent
is
my
desire
to
be
delivered
from
this
body
,
to
the
end
to
be
with
Jesus
Christ
.
Vnion
to
Iesus
Christ
dying
.
O
my
divine
Jesus
,
grant
that
my
paines
may
be
united
to
thyne
,
that
my
agony
and
death
may
be
sanctifi'd
by
thyne
,
and
that
I
may
partake
of
those
holy
dispositions
wherein
thy
sacred
soule
was
in
the
last
moment
of
thy
life
,
to
which
with
my
whole
hart
I
unite
my selfe
to
supply
those
which
are
wanting
in
me
.
I
abandon
my selfe
to
thee
,
to
the
end
to
suffer
for
thy
love
the
paines
of
death
,
even
as
great
and
as
long
as
thou
shalst
please
.
And
I
disavow
all
the
imperfections
which
the
violence
of
my
sicknesse
may
cause
me
to
commit
.
Recourse
to
the
B.
Virgin
,
and
the
Saintes
.
O
Holy
Virgin
Mother
of
my
Lord
and
Saviour
,
refuge
of
sinners
,
be
now
my
Advocate
,
employ
thy
power
for
me
to
the
most
holy
Trinity
.
O
Mary
Mother
of
grace
,
Mother
of
mercy
,
receive
me
at
the
houre
of
my
death
,
and
defend
me
from
the
enemy
.
Shew
thy selfe
to
be
a
mother
,
and
obtayne
that
he
who
for
my
salvation
would
vouchsafe
to
be
thy
sonne
,
and
be
borne
of
thee
,
may
also
receive
me
by
thee
.
O
all
yee
Saints
and
Blessod
spirits
intercede
now
for
my
soule
,
and
assist
me
in
this
extremity
,
to
the
end
I
may
obtayne
victory
over
my
enemies
.
Great
S.
Joseph
,
and
my
holy
Patrons
and
Protectors
assist
me
.
Blessed
S.
Michael
,
fight
for
me
.
O
glorious
Angel
,
my
deare
gardian
,
defend
me
from
the
ambushes
of
my
enemies
,
and
forsake
me
not
in
this
last
passadge
.
Then
addressing
our
sselves
to
God
,
we
may
say
.
FTernall
Father
,
looke
upon
me
in
the
face
of
thy
deere
sonne
Jesus
Christ
,
who
has
spilt
his
blood
for
my
salvation
.
Have
pitty
on
me
,
according
to
thy
great
mercy
,
and
pardon
my
sins
for
the
glory
of
thy
name
.
O
my
God
enter
not
into
judgment
with
thy
servant
,
for
in
thy
sight
no
Man
living
can
be
justifi'd
.
O
my
divine
Jesus
,
interpose
thy
Crosse
and
Passion
betwixt
thy
iudgment
and
my
soule
.
My
God
,
my
Lot
is
in
thy
hands
,
save
me
,
O
my
Lord
,
I
have
hoped
in
thee
,
I
shall
not
be
confounded
for
ever
.
An
act
of
Adoration
to
the
most
holy
Trinity
.
O
Most
holy
and
individed
Trinity
,
I
adore
thee
with
my
whole
hart
,
and
now
,
and
for
all
Eternity
,
unite
my selfe
to
all
those
adorations
,
and
praises
which
the
most
holy
humanity
of
my
Saviour
Jesus
christ
,
his
most
glorious
Mother
,
and
all
the
Saints
,
and
blessed
spirits
render
thee
,
and
shall
render
thee
eternally
in
Heaven
.
I
offer
thee
all
the
sacrifices
of
this
most
sacred
humanity
which
are
already
offerd
,
and
which
shall
be
offerd
even
to
the
day
of
judgment
upon
all
the
Altars
in
the
world
,
in
satisfaction
for
my
sins
,
and
in
gratitude
for
all
thy
divine
benefits
.
Those
who
make
use
of
the
Recommendation
of
the
soule
may
remember
to
make
this
conclusion
after
it
.
And
then
may
be
said
.
Subvenite
Sancti
.
Conclusion
of
this
exercise
.
An
act
of
entire
resignation
or
abandon
of
our selves
to
God
.
O
My
God
I
abandon
my
soule
entirely
and
without
reservation
to
thy
divine
judgments
:
I
submit
my selfe
to
them
from
the
bottome
of
my
hart
,
I
adore
and
reverence
them
now
and
in
all
Eternity
,
as
most
just
and
equitable
.
An
Appendix
.
WHeras
God
almightie
doth
(
in
some
manner
,
and
by
certaine
conduits
,
as
it
were
)
descende
to
us
,
so
by
prayer
we
ascend
(
saith
S.
Franc.
de
Sales
)
unto
him
;
prayer
being
properly
[
according
to
S.
Jo.
Damascen
]
an
elevation
of
our
minde
unto
God
;
and
therefore
what
ever
it
be
that
truly
doth
raise
,
and
devoutly
stirr
upp
our
harts
to
blesse
,
to
love
,
and
to
adore
Almighty
God
,
that
properly
is
true
,
gratefull
,
and
essentiall
prayer
,
be
it
but
procured
by
a
pure
intention
for
the
glory
of
God
in
whatever
we
doe
,
whether
by
fervent
ejaculations
of
divine
love
;
by
pious
considerations
,
inducing
us
to
the
practise
of
vertu
;
or
to
a
vertuous
preparation
for
a
blessed
death
,
by
holy
maxims
;
or
finally
by
vocall
prayor
,
or
mentall
meditation
,
so
that
we
blesse
and
praise
God
in
all
,
that
is
the
proper
prayer
which
we
are
commanded
to
make
continually
,
and
without
intermission
saith
S.
Paul
,
which
could
not
be
performed
in
that
crytick
sense
,
but
must
necessarily
be
understood
of
all
the
pious
exercises
mentioned
in
this
Manuel
conducing
to
raise
our
harts
to
the
love
and
praise
of
God
;
and
therfore
[
according
to
S.
Jo
Damascen
]
they
are
true
,
proper
,
and
essentiall
prayer
.
But
because
one
may
here
justly
demande
,
how
this
true
and
holy
prayer
may
best
be
knowne
,
from
that
which
is
but
false
and
counterfeit
;
therfore
I
have
judg'd
it
not
unfitt
to
sett
downe
the
proper
markes
,
and
surest
signes
wherby
rightly
to
understand
,
and
distinguish
,
the
one
from
the
other
;
which
may
serve
as
a
true
touchstone
for
the
right
tryall
of
true
holy
and
profitable
praye
,
from
what
is
but
false
and
deceiptfull
;
and
it
is
principally
intended
for
such
as
doe
practise
the
more
elevated
prayer
of
meditation
;
who
,
if
not
rightly
guided
,
are
more
subject
to
illusion
and
deceipt
,
then
such
as
only
use
vocall
prayer
,
and
the
purgative
way
,
which
the
over
speedy
aspirers
unto
the
unitive
,
doe
neglect
before
they
have
lay'd
the
first
foundation
to
it
,
in
the
purgative
way
,
by
labouring
to
destroy
and
ruyne
sin
,
to
roote
out
vice
,
to
correct
evill
habits
,
or
vnruly
passions
,
and
disordered
affectations
,
the
true
and
necessary
preparation
to
that
high
prayer
of
holy
contemplation
,
wherby
with
a
pure
intention
we
must
sincerely
seeke
the
right
end
of
true
prayer
without
which
it
would
be
but
vaine
and
fruitlesse
.
Now
the
true
and
pure
end
of
all
good
prayer
is
humbly
therby
to
crave
light
from
God
to
unsterstand
his
holy
will
;
and
grace
to
performe
the
same
;
with
encreace
in
his
love
,
and
advancement
in
vertu
.
A
touch-stone
for
right
tryall
of
true
and
profitable
prayer
from
what
is
but
false
and
counterfait
.
THe
blessed
Apostle
counselleth
us
not
to
give
credit
to
every
spirit
,
but
to
try
if
the
spirit
be
of
God
.
often
tymes
the
divel
transformes
himselfe
into
an
Angel
of
light
deceiving
many
:
and
most
dangerously
of
all
under
the
pretence
of
sanctity
:
be
proposing
to
us
his
illusions
for
divine
favours
.
And
therefore
to
prevent
any
danger
to
be
deceived
herein
,
observe
well
these
markes
wherby
to
avoyde
or
to
discouer
them
.
First
be
assured
saith
Molina
as
of
a
generall
Rule
,
that
who
will
only
give
credit
to
himselfe
,
in
his
spirituall
affaires
,
and
will
be
governed
by
his
owne
judgment
alone
;
that
man
is
utterly
deceived
and
overthrowne
,
be
he
never
so
seeming
wise
,
vertuous
,
and
accompagned
which
all
the
signes
of
goodnesse
and
sanctity
;
because
such
a
spirit
not
submitting
his
iudgment
to
any
other
man
,
nor
communicating
with
any
for
their
advise
;
may
well
be
presumed
naught
and
dangerous
.
But
some
untimely
contemplators
will
tell
you
,
that
they
have
good
and
approved
Authors
for
their
practice
.
I
answere
that
the
Authors
which
they
pretend
for
themselves
are
pious
and
approved
good
;
but
the
practise
which
they
frame
thence
according
to
their
owne
sense
and
private
opinion
is
allowed
by
none
of
the
approved
and
best
spirituall
directors
of
soules
.
whose
authority
,
these
over
hasty
contemplators
ought
farr
to
preferre
before
their
owne
.
For
sectaries
pretend
many
true
texts
of
scripture
for
their
false
errours
;
but
they
refusing
the
holy
fathers
and
councells
authority
for
the
true
understanding
therof
,
and
takeing
them
obstinately
according
to
their
owne
deceived
sense
and
opinion
,
they
runn
wilfully
into
errour
and
heresy
,
to
their
endlesse
perdition
.
But
they
will
reply
to
you
,
that
the
effect
of
true
prayer
is
to
unite
our
soule
to
God
,
wherby
we
are
replenished
with
great
consolation
and
comfort
,
yea
the
very
gust
and
tender
consolation
which
God
communicats
to
the
vertuous
thus
devoutly
serving
him
,
doth
give
both
ioy
and
courage
to
love
and
serve
him
by
this
fervent
kind
of
holy
prayer
.
For
answere
to
this
their
reply
,
it
is
to
be
here
observed
,
that
there
are
two
sorts
of
sensible
devotion
or
consolation
,
the
one
from
God
which
is
good
;
the
other
dangerous
and
pernicious
,
proceeding
from
nature
or
from
our
ghostly
enemy
.
Now
the
affections
and
passions
of
our
soule
are
knowne
by
their
fruits
:
that
hart
is
good
,
from
which
proceeds
pious
affections
,
good
effects
,
and
holy
actions
.
If
it
make
us
more
humble
,
more
patient
,
and
more
charitable
,
if
more
to
mortify
our
unruly
passions
and
affections
;
more
constant
in
good
exercises
,
more
yealding
and
obedient
to
Superiours
,
more
plaine
dealing
with
Christian
syncerity
in
all
our
actions
;
then
doubtlesse
these
consolations
are
from
God
.
But
if
those
consolations
in
devotion
rest
only
in
our selves
;
or
that
we
become
more
curious
,
peewish
,
captious
,
impatient
,
willfull
,
obstinate
,
fierce
,
presomptuous
,
uncharitable
,
lesse
subject
to
others
direction
;
then
undoubtedly
such
spirituall
tendernesse
or
consolation
in
prayer
,
is
false
and
pernicious
;
for
a
good
tree
brings
fourth
good
fruit
.
We
must
not
therefore
much
regard
these
spirituall
tender
consolations
,
but
carefully
observe
what
good
fruit
they
produce
in
us
.
Thus
that
true
director
of
all
right
and
holy
spirituall
S.
Fran.
de
Sales
.
And
by
this
we
now
plainly
see
that
the
good
fruits
or
effects
of
prayer
can
only
give
a
right
iudgment
of
the
goodnesse
and
true
value
thereof
.
If
therefore
by
prayer
,
You
find
your self
more
humble
,
desirous
to
be
contemned
,
lesse
willfull
,
more
charitable
&c.
No
doubt
but
your
prayer
is
Good
,
and
profitable
:
if
by
it
you
grow
more
sincere
,
lesse
curious
,
and
willfull
:
if
it
produce
more
vigour
of
affection
to
vertuous
actions
;
if
finally
you
find
your selfe
more
meeke
and
patient
;
if
mortification
seeme
pleasing
to
you
for
the
love
of
God
:
if
modesty
appeare
in
your
gesture
and
conversation
;
if
vertu
be
pleasing
to
you
,
and
vice
distastfull
:
All
these
are
secure
signes
of
good
and
holy
prayer
;
and
infallible
markes
of
true
and
solide
devotion
.
An
other
secure
marke
that
our
prayer
or
meditation
is
true
;
is
,
when
the
soule
regardeth
not
so
much
the
consolation
,
gust
,
or
sweetnesse
which
shee
feeles
therin
,
as
the
effects
which
it
causeth
,
of
the
forces
which
it
brings
and
endeves
her
withall
,
to
be
therby
more
able
to
love
,
to
please
and
to
serve
God
,
so
that
shee
beareth
very
patiently
the
want
of
these
cherishments
:
yea
even
of
her
owne
accord
shee
deprives
herselfe
therof
,
for
the
least
occasion
offered
to
doe
God
the
greater
service
;
or
for
her
neighbours
good
,
to
give
satisfaction
to
any
due
obligation
therby
:
she
kowing
that
true
sanctity
or
perfection
consists
not
in
receiving
such
cherishments
,
and
delightsome
favours
,
but
in
the
practice
of
true
and
solid
vertues
;
wherin
we
ought
so
much
the
more
to
exercise
our selves
,
by
how
much
,
such
cherishments
and
favours
are
bestowed
upon
vs
in
prayer
which
oblidgeth
us
to
the
greater
perfection
.
But
now
contrariwise
when
this
contemplation
is
false
,
and
suggested
from
the
evill
Spirit
,
then
we
are
wholy
bent
and
feed
upon
those
gustfull
contents
;
if
therfore
the
privation
therof
makes
us
impatient
and
discontent
,
and
for
feare
of
loosing
this
pleasing
sensible
content
,
we
both
relinquish
our
obligation
and
duty
,
to
which
otherwise
we
were
bound
:
which
they
noewayes
doe
,
who
receive
the
true
visits
of
God
,
but
on
the
contrary
;
they
much
more
desire
labour
,
penance
,
mortification
;
and
to
beare
their
Crosse
for
the
love
of
God
,
with
a
pious
hatred
and
contemp
of
their
owne
selves
.
Wheras
that
which
is
false
and
counterfait
,
encreaceth
self
love
,
refuseth
,
and
shunneth
any
labour
,
Crosses
,
and
mortification
,
&c.
A
third
secure
signe
and
good
marke
to
examen
and
know
whether
our
prayer
be
of
God
,
and
his
holy
grace
;
or
of
nature
only
,
(
therfore
not
solid
,
but
dangerous
and
deceiptfull
)
is
,
to
observe
our
owne
inclinations
:
if
we
couet
that
our
good
deedes
,
be
made
manifest
,
it
is
an
effect
of
nature
,
wheras
grace
doth
endevour
to
keepe
them
secret
,
therby
to
avoyde
the
honour
and
worldly
glory
which
nature
doth
greatly
couet
:
if
againe
we
find
,
our selves
variable
and
unconstant
,
it
is
nature
that
is
working
:
for
grace
remaynes
constant
and
unvariable
,
as
well
in
adversitie
as
in
prosperitie
,
with
humble
resignation
and
mortification
of
our selves
,
in
all
things
according
to
the
holy
will
of
God
,
with
much
content
and
joy
finally
if
singularitie
self
esteeme
,
and
desire
of
humane
glorie
,
be
the
ayme
of
our
hart
,
know
that
nature
rules
;
since
grace
doth
absolutly
despise
and
hate
them
.
Lastly
a
true
meanes
to
discover
whether
on
s
prayer
begood
,
and
of
God
;
or
whether
badd
,
and
from
the
evill
Spirit
,
we
must
carrefully
examen
and
observe
,
whether
we
seeke
the
mortification
of
our
owne
will
,
and
inclinations
of
nature
:
or
contrariwise
,
whether
not
much
rather
our
owne
satisfaction
and
desire
,
which
nature
ever
seekes
,
alwayes
excusing
her
selve
,
and
by
no
meanes
will
be
troubled
,
but
by
earnest
contesting
,
projects
and
labour
,
yea
even
with
violence
,
she
strives
to
preuaile
and
to
obtayne
her
desire
in
all
.
But
Gods
grace
,
and
all
motions
from
the
good
Angel
,
doth
alwayes
incite
us
to
our
owne
abjection
,
and
pretends
no
excuse
at
all
,
Againe
the
instinct
from
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
all
motions
from
the
grace
of
God
,
and
from
the
good
Spirit
,
doth
both
move
and
invite
us
unto
submission
and
obedience
,
and
still
directs
and
guides
us
from
all
vicious
and
sinfull
extreames
.
And
to
conclude
most
certaine
it
is
,
that
,
that
prayer
is
not
alwayes
the
best
,
which
is
most
inflamed
by
greatest
feeling
tendernesse
,
but
rather
,
and
most
vndoubtedly
,
that
of
which
ensueth
the
best
and
holiest
life
,
most
profoundest
humility
,
charity
,
patience
,
and
perfection
;
and
that
it
have
the
power
to
make
this
happy
change
.
But
if
contrariwise
our
prayer
have
none
of
these
good
effects
,
but
that
it
leaves
us
in
the
same
estate
and
imperfections
wherin
we
were
before
,
then
undoubtedly
,
all
our
sensible
devotion
,
and
tender
feelings
of
seeming
great
vertu
,
and
perfection
,
are
but
false
,
and
full
of
delusion
and
deceipt
.
And
therfore
hence
it
is
that
the
chiefe
and
principall
matter
to
be
regarded
,
and
well
observed
in
prayer
is
,
that
after
the
end
therof
our
resolutions
,
good
purposes
,
and
pious
feelings
in
the
tyme
therof
,
be
afterwards
put
,
by
us
,
in
faithfull
practice
and
ezecution
.
Out
of
the
premises
is
to
be
observed
that
the
profit
;
the
end
,
and
true
perfection
of
prayer
,
consists
in
becomming
therby
more
humble
,
more
resigned
to
God
,
more
charitable
and
affable
towards
our
neighbours
,
more
obedient
to
superiours
,
more
patient
in
contradictions
&c.
for
such
prayer
best
pleaseth
God
,
and
is
most
profitable
for
our
soules
;
it
doth
most
edify
our
neighbour
,
and
farre
surpasseth
the
prayer
although
accompagned
otherwise
with
illuminations
,
and
abundance
of
fervourous
affections
not
effectuall
and
efficacious
in
producing
that
holy
fruit
of
true
vertue
,
which
is
the
only
profit
,
&
principall
end
of
all
true
prayer
,
and
meditation
:
prayer
not
being
the
end
,
but
only
the
meanes
to
be
vsed
for
our
advancement
in
perfection
,
and
to
gaine
therby
the
victory
over
our
pereverse
inclinations
and
passions
,
and
therfore
we
must
not
rest
only
in
our
prayer
,
as
in
the
end
of
our
work
,
for
perfection
consists
not
in
much
consolation
,
or
sweetnesse
,
or
sensible
gust
in
our
prayer
,
but
in
that
perfect
victory
over
our selfe
,
over
our
passions
,
and
unruly
affections
;
as
is
said
;
nor
in
the
sublimest
prayer
,
but
in
that
which
with
a
pure
intention
doth
syncerely
seeke
the
encreace
in
Gods
divine
love
,
our
owne
aduanement
in
vertu
,
with
true
resignation
to
the
wil
of
God
,
and
a
perfect
contempt
and
abnegation
of
our selves
,
renouncing
all
curiosity
of
Spirit
,
and
self
satisfaction
by
it
;
for
otherwise
we
seeke
not
God
so
much
as
our selves
,
and
our
owne
interest
,
and
therfore
no
marvaile
if
we
doe
not
finde
him
.
The
certaine
markes
and
most
evident
signes
of
false
and
meere
counterfeit
prayer
.
THe
first
marke
.
If
our
manners
and
conversation
be
nothing
amended
.
2.
If
there
be
great
levity
and
vanity
in
our
actions
.
3.
If
great
remisnesse
in
obligations
of
piety
,
4.
If
our
care
and
diligence
be
small
to
avoyde
evill
occasions
,
and
the
causes
of
our
most
habituall
sin
.
5.
If
we
presume
to
be
now
arrived
to
a
high
degree
of
prayer
,
or
aspire
to
visions
,
revelations
,
or
extaces
,
&c.
Or
to
the
like
favours
in
the
passive
way
.
6.
If
passions
beare
sway
in
vs
.
7.
If
mortification
seeme
harsh
and
vnpleasant
.
8.
If
our
senses
be
petulant
and
wanton
.
9.
If
to
temptations
we
make
but
a
weake
and
carelesse
resistance
.
10.
If
labour
and
employment
be
ircksome
to
vs
.
11.
If
the
yoake
of
Gods
law
seemes
heavy
,
and
his
counsels
unsupportable
.
12.
If
we
finde
our selves
lasie
and
listlesse
to
all
spirituall
affaires
.
13.
If
worldly
puntillios
of
honour
and
temporall
respects
goe
nearest
to
our
hart
and
affection
.
14.
If
holy
Crosses
,
patience
and
obedience
seeme
bitter
and
unpleasing
.
15.
If
we
neglect
and
misregard
,
or
not
respect
,
nor
esteeme
the
advise
of
our
superiour
and
ghostly
Fathers
.
16.
If
finally
we
carry
our selves
carelesly
and
negligently
in
the
amendment
and
correction
of
such
faults
as
apparently
are
knowne
to
us
for
such
.
These
are
all
evident
markes
and
most
assured
signes
of
evill
counterfeit
,
and
false
devotion
,
and
naughty
prayer
,
which
we
ought
with
all
speed
and
industry
resolutely
to
amende
and
change
.